County Louth Archeological Journal - Forgotten Books

JOURNAL OF THE

COUN T Y LOU T H

ARCH/EOLOGICAL

SOCIET Y .

EDITED BY

J OSEPH T . DOLAN ,M .A .

ESTABLISHED 1 90 3.

rmtmofl reupammt mag-mumt’

nmn e

tr 611"n C-Ambdfl mm ”

ran bpog‘

n‘

mp

ACT: 1“

ocean n ca n o mbommi O’n 1tm

Cd'

rootap rean -gaooat an n so Leon .

DAN LY N CH.

LL Commu n ication s for the Editor , who will be glad to

an y Papers or N otes of Archaeological I n terest before the

Cou n cil , shou ldbe addressed to

JOSEPH T . DOLAN ,

Editor Louth Archaeological Jou rn al ,ARDEE , Co. LOUTH.

PRIN T ED n on

IRISH-MADE Twas AN D PLAT ES

av l n xs n LABOUR.

C O N T E N T S .

LI ST OF OFFICERS AN D COUN CIL

FOLK LORE,by Capt. R . Marlay Blake M .D.

,

FRAGMENTS OF A LOST REGIST ER OF THE DIOCESE OF CLOGHER,

By the Rev . H. J . Lawlor , D.D.,Litt .D.

SOME ULSTER PROV ERBS , by H. Mor ris

LOUTH ORDNANCE SURVEY LETTERS (con tin ued)

THE LAT E MR . WILLIAM TEMPEST

REPORT FOR Y EAR 1 9 1 8

The extreme price of paper has obliged the publication committee reduce

the Size of the JOURNAL con siderably , an dto postpon e to the n ext n umber the lectu res

delivereddurin g the year an dother valuable papers an dalso all referen ce to recen tly

Issuedbooks ,an dthe list of members an d the accou n ts .

The Cou n cil is obliged to appeal to members to make their subscription ten

shillin gs as far as possible, in order to meet the expen se of the JOURNAL an d en able

the Society’

s work to be carried on .

¢oun tg‘

JLoutb archaeological Society.

OFFICERS AN D COUN CIL FOR 1 9 1 8 :

Presiden t Sir HENRY BELLINGHAM,Bart , Castle Bellin gham .

Mrs . C. S. VVHI TWORTH,An Gr ian an ,

Blackrock ,Du n dalk .

J OSEPH T . DOLAN , M .A. ,Ardee.

Very R ev . P. J . E. BYRNE , S.M St. Mary’

s College, Dun dalk .

R ev . JAMES B . LESLIE , M .A. ,Kilsaran , Castlebellin gham .

Late WM . T EMPEST J .P. ,Du n dalk .

T . M . HEALY , K C M .P. , Chapelizod.

Hon . T reasurer : JOHN W. T URNER , M .A., J .P. ,

Demesn e Hou se Du n dalk .

Hon . Secretary Miss SALLIE COMERFORD,T own Hall , Du n dalk (resign ed) .

pro tern . J OSEPH T . DOLAN , M.A., Ardee .

Cou n ci l Rev . M . KERR, C.C.,Du n dalk .

GEORGE O’

REILLY ,2 6, T r i n ity Street, Drogheda .

D. O’

CON NELL, Earl Street, Du n dalk .

R . MAGRATH , Clan brassil Street, Du n dalk .

R ev . Can on LYONS , P.P. , Ardee.

H. G . T EMPEST , Du n dalk .

Dr . WM . BRADLEY, J .P. , St. Lawren ce Street, Drogheda .

CHARLES M ‘ALESTER, Castle Road. Du n dalk .

Rev . JAMES QU INN , C.C. , Bessbrook.

T . F. McGAHON , J .P Faughart T errace, Du n dalk .

JOURNALOFTHECOUNTY LOUTH

ARCH/EOLOGICALSOCIET Y .

a p—n . .

DECEMBER, n ji e. [VOL IV .

golk gor e

With some accou n t of the An cien t Gaelic Leeches a n d the state of the

Art of Medici n e i n An cien t Er i n .

Lecture deliveredby R . Marldy'

Blake, M .D. , atDun dalk , October , 1 91 7.

Camden , the historiographer ,‘

wrote on a timeIf an y there be which are desirous to be stran gers in their own soile, an d

forrai n ers i n their own cities , they may so con tin ue, an d therein flatter themselves .

For such like I have n ot wr itten these lin es , n or taken these pain es .

”

HAT then is Folk Lore P It has been defin ed as the tradition al lear n in g of the humbler an du n cu ltured classes ofcivilized n ation s .

N ow, the study of such su rvivals in volves also the

in vestigation of similar customs , beliefs an d so forth of

races on lower plan es of cu ltu re an deven of savage tribes .

But I do n ot propose to go in to that portion , for I mightweary you ,

an d time wou ld n ot permit.

Fletch er of Saltou n is creditedwith sayin g So be I make the ballades of theN ation ,

let who will make their Laws .

”I apprehen d h is mean in g to have been ,

that thin gs that loom large in the public eye are n ot always as importan t n or havethey always as mu ch effect on the daily cu rren t of our lives , as the seemin gly smalleran d less importan t matters that en ter more .in timately in to ou r home life, an d so

in terpen etrate us as to mou ldou r thoughts an d action s .

The schoolmaster is abroad, we are told,an deveryon e can read an den joy , n 0

on ly our local -p ress , but the daily papers an d those high-class weeklies—yclept ,Ti t-Bits an dAn swers , that the commercial gen iu s of an astu te Irishman —my Lord

Northcliffe— weekly‘

dumps on our u n resistin g lan d. An d so the old tradition s

B

2 1 8 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL .

are dyin g fast , the old chimn ey-comer stories are un related an d forgotten , an d the

old cures despised. Before it be too late I desire to lay before you , an d so put on

record, some fewof those I have collecteddurin g lon g years in N orth Louth . Thesecures , or varian ts of them , are n o doubt common to all parts of Irelan d,

merelydifferin g in slight details in various coun ties . Some people may look on them

'

as

mere superstition an d n on sen se, but I am n ot of that opin ion ,for I fin d that man y

are at least fou n dedon a substratum of sou n dcommon Sen se,an din man y in stan ces

an ticipate our modern so-calledscien tific methods , as I shall have occasion to poin tout to you as I go alon g . They are in man y in stan ces n o doubt the mu tilatedremain s of the precepts of the an cien t Gaelic doctors . From the most an cien ttimes , stretchin g back in to semi~mythical periods , an ddown wards thro

'

ugh the agesto these presen t times we live in , Erin has been famous for the learn in g an d skillof her medical son s . An cien t chron iclers give the very n ames of some of the more

famous of these. Passin g over the very earliest, I wou ld call you r atten tion to

Dian cecht , who may be looked upon as the Celtic Esculapius he is referred to byCorrn ac MacCu illean in ,

who lived A.D. 831-

90 3 . His n ame sign ifies vehemen tpower . In or about 1 897 B .C. was fought the '

battle of Moytura, n ear to Con gin the Coun ty Mayo. N uada,

Kin g of the Tuatha De Dan aan s ,lost his arm in the

first fight . Dian cecht stau n ched the blood an d dressed the wou n d, an d Miachh is son made for the Kin g a Silver han d,

wrought so cu n n in gly that every join t an dfin ger hadthemobi lity of the lost member . This gave to themon arch the soubriquetof N uada of the Silver Han d,

by which he is kn own in Irish history . A bath of

healin g was con structed at the rear Of the army in to which the soldiers plu n gedan d emerged refreshed for the fray . They do the very same thin g in Fran ce an d

Flan ders at the presen t day. Doctors are proverbially a jealous tribe,an d I regret

to say that Dian cecht was n o exception he causedhis son an ddaughter , who werealso physician s , to be slain . So you see the Gael hadtheir Lady Doctors over 250 0years ago. Airmedh was the lady’

s n ame, an d by her death was lost the secretof the 365 herbs that cured all diseases . At Tara of oldthey hada hospital , it waskn own as Broin Bearg or Home of Sorrow . Dogs ,

fools an d female scoldswere forbidden en tran ce. Con n or MacN essa was Kin g of Ulster while Our Saviou rlived. He had received a dan gerous head woun d that h is Leech , Fin een Faithag ,

hadwith difficu lty cured. His advice to the Kin g for the con servation of his health ,

was to avoid extreme exercise, to be con tin en t, an d live clean ly an d temperately ,

an d to give way to n o fits of an ger . As lon g as he obeyed, he flourished. It is

related, that awedby the solar eclipse an dother terrifyin g phen omen a that Scripturetells us occurredat the Crucifixion , the Kin g con su ltedhis dru ids ,

who toldh im thatthe Son of the Livin g Godwas bein g slain at that momen t though in n ocen t of allgu ile. This so en ragedCon n or that he rushedout of

’

h is palace sword in han dan d

slashed an d hewed the trees an d bran ches in the extremity of his righteous in dign ation the woun d burst forth an d he fell dead at the feet of h is courtiers in theforty-n in th year of his reign -

f—the first in Irelan d to die for Christ was he.

I n the Book of Ballymotewe are toldhowFin een gave a clin ical lectu re to threeof his disciples , on a poison ed woun d that a famous Dalcassian chieftain ,

TeigeMacCein ,

was afflictedwith, an d the chron icler goes on to describe how, when ap

proach in g the house,Fin een said What groan is this A groan from a barb ,

”

saidthe first pupil . A groan from a reptile,

”said the secon d. A groan from a

poison eddart ,”saidthe third, an dhewas right so it was then the cau tery followed,

an d the woun dwas reopen ed, drain age tubes in serted,

as is don e n owadays ,an d

cu re followed. Talkin g of these tubes , an u n healed wou n d on Cailthe’

s leg was

cu red by two fedan s or tubes . They were The fedan s of N -udarn’

s daughter ,”

eviden tly a special kin ddesign ed by this Lady Doctor to su it this particu lar case.

FOLK LORE. 2 1 9

The physician was heldin high hon ou r in thosedays . The Book ofGlen daloughrelates that hewas assign eda high seat at the royal ban quetin g table. He hadgran tsof lan dan dcattle bestowedupdn h im accordin g to the Brehon Laws hewas en titledto his food, an d that of fou r of h is pupils , at the house of the patien t while the latterwas bein g healed, but if the. woun dwas maliciously in flicted, the aggressor had to

pay, an d if the wou n d broke out again within a certain time, the fees had to be

return ed. The Chin ese had a somewhat similar system I have heard. In thosedays , too, they had relievin g officers who, an ticipati n g the fu n ction s of our modernPoor LawGuardian s , hadpower to levy a rate i n kin don the lan d own ers

, for the

relief of the'

wretched an d wan derin g poor . This lon g-sufferin g officer was descr ibedas a pillar of en duran ce,

an dwas toldhe must suffer a redden in g of theface withou t in su lt to his tribe,

—thus showin g that the sturdy an dabusive trampwas too well kn own . Each tribe was accou n table an d chargeable for the mai nten an ce of their own sick , an dthe keep of the in curable. Sick main ten an ce in cludedthe providin g of a physician , beddin g , foodan dmedical comforts , an dpowers weregran ted to restrain the sick from gettin g articles forbidden aby the doctor such asu isquebaugh , our modern whiskey .

Almost every Leech had appren tices , mostly members of h is own immediatefamily , an d the office was main ly hereditary i n certain families . Their kn owledgewas han deddown by oral tradition an d largely too by man uscripts most jealouslyguarded, some of which survive to the presen t day in ou r N ation al an din Con tin en talLibraries . Thus the O

’

Lees were hereditary physician s to the O’

Flaherties of

Con n aught Y e ferocious O’

Flaherties from whom my Galway an cestors prayedto be delivered. The O

’

Sh iels ,who livedan dflou rishedcirca 1 548, atten dedto the

MacColgan s of Westmeath ; the O’Hickeys were doctors to the famous O’

Brien s

of Thomon d the O’

Cassidies in the fou rteen th cen tu ry were Leeches to theMagu iresof Ferman agh ,

an d the McIlroys to the great O’

Neills of T irowen . We are toldthat plots of grou n dwere allottedto thesemen , an dit is saidthat some of them evencan be still iden tified. Ou r an cestors were proverbially a race easily rousedto an ger ,an d in the con stan t broils an d in temecin e con tests of those warlike days the Liaghor Leech , skilled to cure or deal with woun ds , was an in dispen sable member of

society an d held a place of great hon ou r an d importan ce amon gst the Ollaves or

lettered classes . Desmon d's medical man was assign ed a whole town lan d in the

heart of the famous Golden Vein that ru n s through Limerick ,T ipperary an d parts

of Cork . At the presen t day members of some of these families practice theirhereditary art in certain cases . Thus the O’

Tu llys in theWest cure jau n dice the

McIlroys cure the rose or erysipelas an d the McGovern S of Cavan are all-poten tin cases of hydrophobia . I may here men tion that in my own person al family,

though on ly Celtic by virtue of in termarriages for over 70 0 years , we have forgen eration s been creditedwith the ability to cu re the so-called “ ‘kin g’

s evil, or in

modern parlan ce, tubercu lar swellin gs . This we do by mean s of a thread from a

han dkerchief on ce dippedIn the bloodof Kin gCharles I . Y ou are all n o doubt awarethat the Royal Stuarts , by virtue of their descen t from Sain t Margaret of Scotlan d,

wife ofMalcolm Can more,hadattribu tedto them thepower of cu rin g this malady by

touch . It IS on recordthat Dr . John ston the lexicographer was touchedfor the evilby Queen An n e, the last reign in g sovereign of the house of Stuart . I n my boyhood

‘

I have-con stan tly seen letters at my home prayin g for the cu re from all parts ofthe Kin gdom , an d n ow an d then from Australia an d America . I gain ed muchhon our an d esteem when first I came to these parts , an d it got whispered rou n d

that I was son to The Lady of the Cure n owadays folk rather n eglect me, an d

have got in to the reprehen sible habit of relyi n g on the Tuberculosis Medical Officer .

I don’t blame them ,

for I fear I am myself somewhat of a doubtin g Thomas ; Ubi

2 2 0 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHZEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

tres Mediczf, ibi duo atheisti Where are three doctors , there are two u n believers .

Sir William Wilde tells us that the Irish n ames for diseases were sin gu larly happyin presen tin g a word-picture of the most prom in en t symptoms for example

, small

pox Was n amed bolgach or the pustu le disease an d galar breacht or the speckleddisease. Tubercu losis was kn own as an fobracht or an bobracht destitute of

fat, an dthe Brehon Code terms on e so atfiictedas on ewho has n o'

ju ice or stren gth .

Most apt an d terse terms you must con cede. Gout in the han dwas called crupan

n a 1am cripplin g or crookin g of the han ds . I n North Galway I usedto hearcrupan n ambo usedfor paralysis in cattle,

when I was a boy . Epilepsy was n amed

Galar Poil or Paul’

s Sickn ess— alludin g to the tradition that the Apostle was SO‘

afflicted. An epilepticwas called talmaidheach on e pron e to the earthalludin g to the fact that epileptics always fall forwardon their face an d n ever backwards n or sideways , as those wret

l

ches who simu late a fit to excite the pity of - the

charitable in variably do. Du in ebas , or man’

s death ,was applied to an y wide:

Spread plague— most appropr iately as I thin k . Irelan dwas den sely afforested in"

those days an d scarcely drain ed, save by the great r ivers , hen ce malaria,

Creith

Lam or the shakin g han d was on e of the common est of sickn ess . Of it diedthe herOic Owen Roe O’

N eill an dhis protagon ist the Cromwellia-n Ireton , of u n holymemory an dwhen ,

before the Boyn e,William ’

s army lay en campedon the N orthMerches of Dun dalk , they diedby the score an dby the hu n dredof this disease n owso very rarely seen in Irelan d, save imported cases from Mesopotamia an d the

East .

Medicated baths were largely used,an d sweat-houses abou n ded ; man y still

remain , mostly utilised in latter years as pig—styes . T repan n in g of the skull waswell kn own an doften practised

'

with success . I n the old an n als there are man yreferen ces to Splin ts

,an d amputation is advised in cases of gan gren e cuppin g an d

bleedin g was in use in deedup to as late as 50 years ago itwas resortedto an n ually ,

an d a special class of phlebotomists made their roun ds in my own memory . The

most formidable of all m idwifery operation s ,Caesar ian Section ,

was successfu llyperformed on Eith n e, daughter of Kin g Eochaid Feidlech . Y ou see these men

did n ot fear to u n dertake abdomin al section . Irish Medical Man uscr ipts goin gback as far as the eighth cen tury are extan t. On e such of an cien t date says , Maythe mercifu l God'have mercy on us all . I have here collectedpractical ru les fromseveral works , for the hon ou r of God,

for the ben efit of the Irish people,an dfor the

love of my frien ds an dmy kin dred. I have tran slated them from the Latin in toGaelic from the au thority of Galen his practical pan teon an d from Hippocrates theGreek . These thin gs are gen tle,

sweet, profitable an d of little evil , thin gs whichhave been often testedby us an dour in structors . I pray Godto bless those doctorswho will use this book an d I lay

-it ou'their sou ls as con ju ration that they extract

n ot sparin gly from it that they fail n ot on accou n t of n eglectin g the practical rulesherein con tain ed an dmore especially that they do their duty in cases where theyreceive n o pay on accou n t of the poverty of their patien ts . I implore every doctorthat before he begin s h is treatmen t

,he prays God; the Father of Healin g , to the

en dthat his work may be fin ishedprosperously . Moreover , let him n ot be in mortalsin an dlet him implore the patien t to be also free from grievous sin . Let h im offerup a secon d prayer an d implore the Heaven ly Father ,

the Physician an d BalmGiver for all man ki n d, to prosper the work he is en terin g on an d to

'

Save h im fromthe shame an ddisgrace of failu re.

Can you beat that for good sou n d advice an d Christian pri n ciples ? Thesemen an d their pupils spoke Latin as their common vulgar ton gue in their schools .

Greek was a rare accomplishmen t even in Italy u n til after the fall of Con stan tin ople,

yet here we see an Old Irish doctor in 1 30 3 able to tran slate from the Greek of

FOLK LORE. 2 2 1

Hippocrates N ote the large—heartedn ess of this an cien t physician an d his in

sisten ceon 'atten tion to themost min utedetails , which ,as all kn ow , make for success

in operation s . Now as then — I“than k God,

— the moder n Irish doctors carryout strictly the wise in ju n ction s an d the n oble-hearted charity of their predecessorsin the lon g ago.

Ibis recordedthatSt. Camin of I n n ish CaltradiedIn the year 653 ofSt.An thon y’

s

Fire (erysipelas) , which was n amed tein e bu irr” or fire of swellin g , an excellen tlydescriptive n ame . It withered away his body , so that h is bon es fell asu n der whenlaid in the grave . Eviden tly his disease was complicated by ergotism . Whenlarge n umbersdiedata time, they were bu riedin a tamlacht, i .e.

,plague groun d.

Theretis'

a town lan dOf TamlachtMcCu lly ,n ear thewester n borders of Louth I thin k .

Crom Con ail Or the yel lowman geofCon ail (a Kin g) carriedoff two thirds of the peoplein A.D. 554, an d, bein g con temporan eous with the great plague of Justin ian , was inall probability the disease he refers to . The year 70 0 was so severe that the sea

cou ldbe crossedon ice from Scotlan d to Irelan d,an d Readibuth or the furious

death killedboth man an dbeast in huge n umbers'In 946.

Dian cecht is saidto have recogn ised fourteen differen t diseases of the stomach,

an d had a famous porridge he prescribed I n such cases . Accordin g to the BrehonLaws the physician ’

s probe might be Seized in distrain t for debt, other of h is toolsapparen tly , were exempt from seizu re.

Bullan s , i .e. ,holedston es , an dston es of various shapes an dcolou rs were rubbed

onh sas i'charms . For hip join t disease green an dblack ston es gathered in a run n in g

stream were used,by bein g rubbedon the limb , the leech sayin g

Wear away wear awayHere you shall n ot stay ,

Cruel pain away , away

On e physician expelled a demon by givin g h is patien t a decoction made fromthe roots

'

ofapple an d alder tree'

s boiledwith the brain s of a wild'

h og . This wasto bedrimk fastin g , u n til the afflictedon e vomitedfreely. I am su re n o self-respectin gdemon wou ld stay on u n der the circumstan ces .

To'

en large on my list wou ldbe tedious an d cause wearin ess of the flesh to mylon g-siifferin g audien ce,

who have up to n owbein g so patien t with me, an dso I shall

pass on‘

to some of the more in terestin g of the cu res I have myself Collecteddur in gmv residen ce of n early th irtyén in e years in your Cou n ty

First on my list I fin d isHow To WI N LOVE.

Oh Chr ist, by you r five wou n ds ,by the n in e orders ofAn gels , if this woman

is ordain ed for me,let me hold her han d n ow an dbreathe her breath . Oh Love I

set a charm to the top of you r head to the sole of your foot to each side of yourbreast

,that you may n ot leave me

,n or forsake me. As a foal after the mare, as a

child after the mother , may you follow an d stay with me till death does us part ;Amen .

This Is a charm I set for Love ; a woman’

s charm of love an ddesire, a charmthat God alon e can break

, you for me an d I for thee an d for n on e else You r faceto min e an dyour headtu rn ed from all others save me alon e. Amen .

A WORD To THE BALD.

Get calcin e a raven , h is ashes boil in sheeps’

suet an d rub to the headan d itcures

also

With mice fill an earthen pipkin , stop the mou th with a lump of clay an dbu ry

2 2 2 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

beside a fire, but so as the fire’

s too great heat reach it n ot. So let it be left for ayear , an d at a year ’

s en d take out whatsoever be left. But it is u rgen t that hewho lifteth it have a gloved han d,

lest at h is fin gers en ds the hair come sproutin gout.

To HAVE MONEY ALWAYS.

Kill a black cock , go to cross'roads where a murderer is buried, throw the birdover your left shoulder h oldin g a piece ofmon ey in you r han d, al l the while in vokin gtheDevil , an dever after you will n ever bewithou t at least that much in your pocket

APTHtE, THRUSH OR FOUL MOUTH.

For this disease, so common in you n g children , especially artificially reared

in fan ts , the cure is sufficien tly simple. It is on ly n ecessary for a child that hasn ever seen h is father a posthumous son ) to breathe upon an dspit fastin g spittlein to the patien t

’

s mouth . N .B.

— The operator must n ot have the declin etubercu losis .

I have often won deredwas this an imitation of some of our symbolical BaptismalCeremon ies, so familiar to us all .

EPILEPSY , THE FALLING OR BLESSED SICKNESS.

(GALAR POIL. )This terrible malady has been kn own an d its clin ical characteristics accurately

describedsin ce the days of Hippocrates an dGalen — probably lon g before their time.

Man y great men of past ages are repu ted to have been sufferers from it. I mayin stan ceHan n ibal , Ju lius Czesar , theApostlePau l , Mahomet, an dthe great N apoleon ,

who,by the way, is said to have had two severe attacks before the epoch-makin g

battle of Leipsic , on e before his down fall at Waterloo. Pius IX is saidto have hada ttacks of Petit Mal in his youth . The presen t Emper

'

or of German y is said to bea sufferer perchan ce it is on e of the causes of this terr ible Armageddon . Man yan other comman din g gen ius has so suffered, an ddoubtless hosts of mu te in gloriousMilton s .

” As it is the u n fortu n ate in heritan ce of the n eurotic an d those greatmin ds whose wit , the poet tells us

,is n ear allied to madn ess—in this con n ection

let me in stan ce Dean Swift—n atu rally the cure must be on e ten din g to make a

profou n d impression on the min d an dmore especially on the emotion al facu lties .

As I have been in structed, the patien t Shou ld be brought towards the en d of the

first quarter of the moon , to the family burial groun d. There, after prayin g,as

ferven tly as may be,a shallow grave is dug an d the patien t lyin g in it, is lightly

coveredover , all butmou th an d n ose, with mou ld. Note that the grave must poin tn orth an dsouth an dso the patien t does n ot face the east

,as all Christian corp ses do,

n or the west as Christian priests do, facin g their con gregation s , but as our pagan

forbears didbefore the days of Patrick of blessedmemory . This to my min dShowsthe cure to be of very an cien t date. I desire to poin t out en passan t that two tombsi n St. N icholas’ graveyard, Dun dalk , are. so laidout, an don e of them I have heardbelon gs to the T ippin g family of Bellu rgan Park .

Should this cu re n ot be effectual , you can try that advised by oldDIan cechtaforesaid, who,

accordin g to C0 1 . Wood-Martin, orderedportion of a warrior ’

s sku ll

g rou n d to dust to be admin istered in mead.

(Wood-Martin says the custom of buryin g a patien t'was a r ite common ly em

ployedfor in san ity also, an dto avert the cu rse from cu rsin g ston es an dthe harmfulpower for evil of a Cu in gcaishan ,

i .e. . on e born on Whit Su n day .

MUMPS, THE CYNANCHE OR DOG-CHOKE OF THE GREEKS.

The patien t , havin g been an oi n tedwith pig du n g , has a straw sugaun or ropetied rou n d the n eck an d is lead three times roun d the pig-stye. An Irish rhyme is

FOLK LORE. 2 23

recited . I have,

failed to get it , but I kn ow it begin s thus : Mucka Mukishlech n -an een agus lech n aout.

STYE ON THE EY E.

This shou ld be rubbed with a gold weddin g ri n g, or in the altern ative three(or some mu ltipleof three) gooseberry thorn s poin ted at it. It is remarkable thatin all lan ds an d ages three an d

‘

seven an d their mu ltiples have been looked on as

mystic n umbers .

WHOOPING COUCH, CHI N OR CHINK COUCH.

As al l doctors kn ow , this disease is most difficu lt of cure, other than by what theolddoctor toldthe lady was good. for it— viz threemon ths , madam . N aturally ,therefore, there are hosts of remedies , gitimate an d otherwise. On e is to meet aman ridin g a horse— providedthe r ider Is n ot red-haired— an dquestion him Kin dSir , what is good for the Chin Cough an dwhatever he suggests , from castor oilto Pu n chestown whiskey , may cure— or it may n ot. If this fails , pass the childthree times u n der a mare ass

’

s belly . Some recommen d tyin g'

its gossip’

s

Godparen ts’

, garters rou n d the n eck . Hereabouts most faith is put in ferrets milk .

On e may ask , But howmilk a ferret they are k ittle cattle to han dle.

” Whenproperly in structed the affair is qu ite

"

Simple an d may be effected tuto cito et

jucun de,”for ferret

’

s

’

milk in this in stan ce does n ot mean the mammary secretionof the sportin g beastie, but the n iilk that has been given to it as food, an dout of whichit has dru n k . Durin g epidemics apoachin g fr ien d of min e makes far more mon eythan I do,

who am bou n dhan d an d foot by the oath ofHippocrates that I sworeto obey more than forty years ago .

HERPES, Z OSTER OR‘

SHI NGLES OR BELT OF MERCURY .

This rather pain fu l an dmost an n oyin g trouble occurs mostly in n eurotic folk ,

of"

what usedto be called the rheumatic an d gou ty'

diathe'

sis —terms n owout of

date an dold-fashion ed—for a time— a crop of papu lus ru n n in g in to pustu lus an d

fin ally scabbin'

g an dgradually dryin g off, an d leavin g a brown stain on the Sk in ,

ru n n in g hemi-laterally rou n dthe body followin g mostly ‘the course of the in tercostaln erves of the ribs . The oldsayin g was that if the belt completely circumscribedthe body the patien t wou lddie possibly that may be so, but in fact it n ever does ,an d n o on e dies of it , though man y suffer much an d sore. I had the cure from a

Mrs . Byrn e of Bellurgan , an da greatdeal of persuasion was n eeded to get the ladyto give fu ll particu lars . Here they are —First get a black cat withou t e’

er a whitehair at all in him—apparen tly a male cat—then a k ittoge, left-han dedman ,that is easily got, bleed n in e drops of blood from the tail “of the (n o doubt) loudprotestin g cat. N in e kn ots of barley straw are burn ed to

'

ash , an d a paste is made

with the bloodan da little holy water . This paste isthen rubbedwith a goldweddin g ri n g three times rou n d the affectedpart ,

“

Wbrk in g always from left to r ight asthe su n goes , in vokin g the n ame of the Blessed

'

Trin ity at the same time. In on e

caseWhich I failed to cure promptly by orthodox remedies , the patien t an dhis wifeassuredme the cure actedwithin an hou r . I examin ed him carefu lly an d cer

tain ly he was cured, n orwas there an y brown stain in g of the skin which gen erallypersists lon g after cure is effected, an dhe as certain ly had n ot usedmy medicin e.

This , I humbly submit. accou n ts for my failu re to give satisfaction to the an x iousfr ien ds. It gave a blow to my. reputation which I did n ot easily recover from ,

though it mu ch en han ced that of my r ival James Cu n n in gham , the wise man .

A childborn du rin g the three days ofWhi tsu n tide is calleda Kin kisha . He isan u n chan cy , u n lu cky m ite. If he throw a ston e or str ike a blow it may causeterrible wou n ds an d even death . T he remedy is to kill a birdin h is han dan dsmear

it with blood.

COU NT Y LOUTH.ARCH}EOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

A childborn with a cau l will n ever be drown ed. The pr ivilege can be batteredwith the cau l for cash down .

A childbor n a footlin g is bou n dto be a traveller an dwan derer on the face ofthe waters . Also he can cu re lumbago by tramplin g on the patien t

’

s back , a roughan dready form of massage.

Dur in g the labour the lady must wear some garmen t of her husban d’

s . The

pan gs are thus sharedwith the male paren t . Wood-Martin says this belief ISactedon in man y lan ds from Chin a to Peru .

Babies must n ecessar ily cry an d be very troublesome till christen ed, an d so

released from the powers of si n an d the devil . If a baby does n ot cry whenaspersedwith the holy water he is though t likely to die soon . Probably his passivity is an in dication of n atural feeblen ess .

ERYSIPELAS OR THE ROSE— TEINE BUI RR OR FIRE or SWELLI NG .

The an cien t Leeches , as I have already poin ted out, very often specialisedon certain diseases , much as the fashion able physician s an dsurgeon s of these,days do.

There is n othin g n ew un der the sun , says Solomon . The McElroys were expertson the treatmen t of tein e bu irr

” ‘

or fire of swellin g ,” their fame. ran g through

Europe. I well remember when I was at death’

s door man y years ago with this felldisease,

that man y frien ds In humble life tearfu lly besought me,almost on ben ded

kn ee, to try on e of the clan McElroy, but my wife preferred to rely on the adviceof that N estor of our profession , still happily amon gst us in a g reen old?age, myvaluedan dhon ou red frien dDr . Matthew Kear n ey an dofmy lamen ted fr ien dJohnSellars whose memory is dear to most of us . I had lon g heard of th iS

’won derfu lcure an d it cost me much coaxin g an dmore than a quart of good Ir ish whiskey

to fin d out the exact modus operan di from a coy Cooley man ,an d I may

-tell youcon fiden tially that was the on ly fee I cou ld extract from him . As he put it to me

Su re your hon ou r , doctor , dog does n ot eat dog . I n ciden tally I got holdat the

same time of a Gaelic charm in rough verse. My in forman t was n ot himself a Gaelicspeaker , but had it , in a probably corrupted form , from his gran dsire,

who was a

fluen t speaker of the oldan d, than k God, still livin g ton gue, so dear to hearts of alltrue Gaels the wide worldover . Those of you who are more familiar with the Gaelicthan I un fortu n ately am , will I hope correct me if wron g , an d I solicit criticisms

an d emen dation s . Well , doctor , said he,

a boy of the McElroys be to go to a

bog , at the fu ll of the moon , carryin g in his han d four pebbles . He lays on e downan dtakin g a step in to the bog casts a pebble over h is left shou lder an d immediatelystoops a n d lifts a han dfu l of the bog mou ld,

“ In the n ame of the Father , he says ,an dso on , in vokin g at each step the Son an dthe Holy Ghost u n til he has h is threefistfu ls safe in a clean cabbage leaf . He must then afterwards make this in to a thickpaste with holy water , an dheavily coat the sore spot with it , sayin g the followin gwords as well as he can

Oct an u n ecan . tai n io A Sotn n‘

mn so Dt i eipean n"

CabamLear: an ci n n ear .

which has been tran slatedfor me as mean in g

To the lower an dthe upper (spir its I appeal) ,Solomon come to Irelan dan dbear away with youthe sickn ess .

FOR THE RED RASH.

Who will heal me from the red,thirsty , shiverin g colddisease that came from

the foreign er an dkills people with its poison ous pain The prayer of Mary to herSon , the prayer of Columk ille to God these will heal thee. Amen

”or

FOLK LORE. 2 2 5

Br idget, Patr ick , Solomon an d the great Mary ban ish this redn ess off you .

Afterthis prayer the affectedpart is to bean oin tedwith butter .

The fire Of earth i s hot, an d the fire of hell IS hotter ; but the love of Mary IS

above all . Who will quen ch the fire P Who will heal the sick P May the fire of

God con sume the evil on e . Amen .

Bog mou ld is an excellen t an tiseptic , an d it is ou r moder n practice to excludethe ai r from erysipelas with soothin g emollien t u n guen ts . The in can tation wouldbe usefu l for its men tal impression on the patien t . Solomon , as we all are aware ,

was believed by the Arabs an dmost Mahomedan s to have possessed great magicalpowers .

I have kn own all flower water — that is ,cows’

u rin e, to be ordered. As thecow eats most herbs an d flowers , their virtue passes through her an d some of themare bou n dto be of service .

HYDROPHOBIA.

Smotherin g between featherbeds was the treatmen t. Such was the fate of mygreat u n cle

,Walter Blake

,in the early years of the last cen tury .

_

TOOTH ACHE .

Is easily cured if the tooth is rubbedwith the phalan geal bon e of a dead han d.

AN OLD IRI SH CHARM, GIVEN BY LADY WILDE.

May the thumb of the chosen Thomas in the side of gu ileless Christ heal myteeth without lamen tation from worms or pan gs .

”

I have n ot qu ite exhau stedmy list , but I trust that some of the facts I havelaid before you will make you proud of those great men who in barbarous timesan d u n der the greatest difficu lties held aloft the torch of learn in g , to light up the

dark places an d bri n g the healin g touch to the lowly an d the sufferin g poor of ou r

dear n ative lan d.

gjr n gmen ts of a gus t fi en ts ter of the

in ton e-s e Of C log her .

INTRODUCT ION .

IR JAMES WARE tells u sl that his accou n t of the bishops of Clogher

up to the episcopate of Patr ick O’

Cu illean 2 is fou n ded main ly on a

Register of the Diocese. This Register can n ot be fou n d,but I

propose n ow to prin t such portion s of it as are still extan t. I

may an ticipate the in formation which will be elicited from themso far as to say that the. Register was compiled by Bishop O’

Cu illean

an d h is archdeacon , Rory O’

Cassidy ,

3an d that it was wr itten by the

latter in the year Si n ce O’

Cassidy had a con siderable Sharein the preparation of on e of the best man u scr ipts of the An n als of U

'

lster ,

5 we maybe con fiden t that, whatever its value may have been from the poin t of View of a

historian , the Register , as regards accu racy of pen man ship, was a good specimen

of the art of the scribe.

I have made u se of the followin g author itiesD. T rin ity College,

Dublin , MS. E. 3 . 2 0 ,ff . 1 - 1 1 . Here we have a ser ies of

excerpts from a Registru rn Clochoren se which con tai n s all the material— ii we excepton e passage6 which will come u n der rev iew later on which Ware may be supposedto have derived from the lost Register . Moreover on e of the excerpts 7 con tain sa list of the bishops of Clogher , with biographical n otes ,

which en ds with the

accession of Patrick O’

Cuillean , the p recise poin t towh ich the Register carriedWare .

There can be n o doubt therefore that these excerpts were Copied from the volume

which he u sed. They are our p rin cipal authoritv for Extracts i-Viii,xi

,prin ted

below .

D belon ged to Archbishop James Ussher . Th is is proved by the n otes whichhe wrote i n its marg i n s .

8 Moreover he quoted three passages from it in on e of

1 . De Praesu libu s Hiber n iae,1 665 , p . 41 .

2 . See below, p . 2 43, n ote 48 .

3 . See below, p . 2 33, n ote 3 .

4 . See Extract x .

5 . Whether he actually wrote the greater part of MS. B of the An n als , or merely supervised the work is n ot clear . See the con tradictory en tr ies i n An n . of Ulst. , s .aa . 1 52 8 ,

1 539 ,

1 54 1 , an d the remarks of B . MacCarthy i n h is edition ,v ol . iv , pp . iiii , i x f.

6 . Extract i x . 7 . Extract ii .8 . They i n clude the n umbers of the leaves i n the exemplar of D, an d catch-words en tered

i n the lower margin s of some of the pages . Atten tion is called to others i n the n otes .

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG IST ER . 2 2 7

the earliest of h is writin gs , The Origin al an dFirst I n stitution of Corbes , H’

eren aches

an dT ermon Lan ds .

1 An d this fact en ables us to fix approximately the date of D.

The tract justmen tion edwas n ot published in Ussher’

s life-time but the autographis preserved in the Library of T r in ity College.

2 The origin al draft , in which thequotation s appear ,

was revised in 1 609 , in order,as it seems

,that a fair copy of it

might be made for presen tation to Archbishop Ban croft.

3 Thus D must havebeen written at least as early as 1 60 8 an d,

if it was prepared by Ussher ’

s order ,it can n ot have been in existen ce mu ch before that year

,for he graduatedMA . in

1 60 0 ,bein g then in h is twen tieth year .

4

The man uscript is fu ll of blu n ders , due n o doubt to the carelessn ess or ign oran ceof the scribes , for we can hardly attr ibute them to O

’

Cassidy . Three scribes dividedthe work between them . The firstwas an En glishman

,

5 who wrote the Latin text,leavin g blan k spaces for some words which he cou ld n ot read

,an d for n ames written

in Irish characters . Hewas followedby an other,who suppliedin En glish characters

words which h is predecessor hadomitted,an d wrote above the lin e tran sliteration s

of some of the n ames . Then came an Ir ish scr ibe,who filled the remain in g blan ks .

L1 . British Museum,Add. MS. 4789,

ff . 1 09- 1 1 5. An other ser ies of Extractsapparen tly wr itten byWare

,who has certain ly addedmargin al n otes . Itwas copied

from D. It con tain s Extracts i—V ,a few lin es of Extract vi (en di n g i n tuen tibus

eccles ian i ) , an d the open in g words (down to dilectas fai l) an dan other scrap (san ctusPatricius ait to fu n dau itmon aster ium) of the Lesson on St. MacCairth in n in Extractxi . The Ir ish verses in Extract ii are represen ted by the first word in each case

,

an dman y of the n ames of bishops are omitted in the same section . This MS. has

of cou rse n o in depen den t au thor ity for the text of the Register , but it suppliessome words of D which are lost th rough mutilation .

1 . Pr in ted i n Elrin gton’

s edition of Ussher ’

s Works , v ol . x i . T he quotation s are on pp .

42 3f, 443 . That at least two of them were taken from D,n ot from th e or igi n al Register is shown

below, p . 2 46, n ote 74 .

2 . MS. D. 3 . 1 6.

3 . See Works, v ol . i , p . 2 8 . Elr in gton’

s footn ote leaves th e' impression that th e treatisewas wr itten in 1 60 9 . T h e date applies to th e later alteration s, which may have been made

some years after th e first draft.

4 . Ibid.,p . 1 4. T he date may perhaps be fixed more accu rately . George Mon tgomery,

who in later years hada high opin ion of Ussher ’

s merits (Hill , M on tgomery M an u scr ipts , pp . 1 0 4ff)was appoin ted Bishop of Clogher i n 1 60 5 (Cal . of Pat. Rolls , I relan d, J ames I , p . an d tookpossession of th e see in 1 60 6 (Ordn an ce Su rvey of Lon don der ry , i , It is probable that itwas from h im that Ussher obtain ed permission to in spect the R egister (see p . 2 2 8i . ) N ow on

4 July, a Commission was appoi n ted for the division of th e Cou n ty Mon aghan . I n theirreport (1 2 March ,

1 60 7 ) th e Comm ission ers tell u s that Mon tgomery ,i n r ight of h is see, had

claimed th e fermon s of the cou n ty , appoin ted first (as it Shou ld seem ) for main ten an ce of hospitality, ’ an d that in support of h is claim , h e h adp ut in an an cien t register book of that bishopr ic,

wherein these termon s are men tion edwith several ren ts an d other du ties belon gi n g to the bishopout of th e same (Cal . State Papers , I r el . 1 60 6,

p . T h e case was still u n decided on 1 Ju ly ,

1 60 7, when Mon tgomery wrote to Salisbu ry , statin g on the authority of the Register of 2 0 0

year s , ’ that th e bishops , as true Lan d—Lords ,have alwaies had sole possession of the termon s ,

placin g , an d displacin g ten an ts , receivin g their ren ts,their hospitia, with all fees , an d services

accru in g due u n to them out of the same sometimes augmen tin g , sometymes dym in ish in g theirren ts at their pleasu re (State Papers , I rel v ol . ccxxii , f . 96 Cal . St. Pap .

,I rel . ,

1 60 6, p .

It may be assumed that th e R egister referred to is that with which we are con cer n ed, whichcertain ly gave such particu lars regardin g heren ach—lan ds (see below, p . If so it mu st havebeen in accessible from th e en d of 1 60 6 to the en d of 1 60 7 . Probably,

therefore,D was wr itten ,

an d th e R egister in spected by Ussher ,before or immediately after h is V isit to En glan d in 1 60 6

(Ussher’

s Works , ed. Elrin gton ,v ol . i , p . 2 For my kn owledge of these in terestin g referen ces

to the R egister I am in debted to th e R ev .

’

J . E . McKen n a, PF.

5 . He wrote two n otes i n En glish l

(See below,p . 2 49 ,

n ote an d apparen tly cou ld n ot

read I r ish .

2 2 8 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHIEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL .

The date of LI can n ot be determin edwith certain ty . But it seems clear thatWare borrowed D from Ussher with the in ten tion of tran scr ibin g it, an d bein gobliged to return it before the copy was fin ished,

had n o other opportu n ity of com

p letin g his work . This wou ld su it the early mon ths oi -1 639 . I n the spr in g of thatyear Ussher left Irelan d for the last time

, an dhis library followed him to En glan din

L2 . British Mu seum , Add. MS. 4789 , f. 1 29 .

K. Archbishop Kin g’

s Collection s (vol . xiii of the Kin g-Harr is Collectan ea,

in the N ation al Library of Irelan d) , p . 335.

These two man uscr ipts may be taken together ,as there is a man ifest con n exion

between them . They give u s the same portion s of Extract xi , V iz . The Hymn on

St. Mac Cairth in n , the Open in g lin es of the Lesson which follows it, both breakin goff after the words dilectus fu it,

’

an d the n ote appen ded to -the lesson (p .

The dates , as we shall see,prove that L2 cou ld n ot have been copied from K

, an d

that K was copied from L2 is improbable if we may judge from on e or two readin gsi n which they differ from on e an other . It follows that they were der ived from a

common exemplar . That this exemplar was n ot the Register is shown by the factthat they con tain exactly the same portion of the Lesson ,

which was given in fu llin the Register .

L2, both text an dmargin al n otes

,was wr itten by Ware an d it seems to be of

earlier date than L1 . For Ware,apparen tly in the act of wr itin g LI , added at the

en dof Extract ii , after the n ame of Patr ick O’

Cu illean,the words qu i V ix it An n o

a fact which he may have lear n ed,an dprobably did lear n

,from L2 .

K was wr itten by , or for,Archbishop Kin g (1 660 _

His collection of

documen ts seems to have been made before 1 70 32

.

Ussher, Britan n icarum Ecclesiarum An tiquitates ,1 639 ,

cap . 1 7 (Works , Vi .Certain even ts of theepiscopate of DavidO’

Bragan3are here men tion edby Ussher ,

which he fou n drecorded in regesto Clochoren si,

’

butwhich are n otmen tion ed in D.

I have pr in ted the passage, omittin g some phrases which are obvious ly glosses ,as

Extract ix . The style of the Latin is so differen t from that of the other extracts ,

an d so much better (as it seems) than an ythin g that O’

Cassidy cou ldhave written ,

that Ussher may be supposedto giv e us rather the substan ce than the words of the

origin al . When , therefore,we read

,more than on ce,

in Ware’

s writin gs , 4 sen ten ceswhich agree almost verbatim with Ussher ’

s lan guage in this place,we must con clude

that he was quotin g from Ussher rather than from the Register . This con clusionwill be con firmedby facts to be men tion ed later .

Harris, T he WholeWorks of Sir j ames Ware,1 764,

v ol . i , p . 1 87 . Harris herereports the con cludin g words of the Register . See Extract x .

The en umeration of the au thorities on which the followin g collection of Extractsfrom the Clogher Register is based suggests a question ,

which I may n owdiscussWhat was the exten t of the kn owledge of that documen t possessedby Ussher , Ware,

Ki n g an dHarris P Hadthey studied, or even seen the Register , or didthey depen d

en tirely on passages copied from it by others PI n regardof Ussher the question is easily an swered. The foliation of the volume

written by O’

Cassidy is en tered in the margin of D. The figu res are n ot in the han dof the scribe of the text : they were written by Ussher himself . Moreover ,

in a

1 . Ussher ’

s Works , v ol . i, pp . 2 0 7, 2 2 1 Book of T r in ity College,

p . 1 48 Proceedi n gs

3rdser . , vol . vi , p . 2 60 . It may be n otedthat LI was almost certain lywr itten before 1 644. See

p . 2 44) n Ote 48 .

2 . G . T . Stokes, Worthies o/the I rish Chu rch ,p . 2 95 .

3 . See p . 2 40 , n ote 4 .

4 . De Hiber n ia et An tiqu itatibu s eiu s Disqu isition es , 1 658 ,p . 85 De Praesu libus Hiber n iae,

1 665, p . 46. T he sou rce is n ot in dicated i n either place .

230"

COUN TY L'

OUTH ARC-HZEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

I n 1 658 he published his book on the An tiqu ities of Irelan d. I n that workhe cites the Register as h is authority at least five times ,

1an d he eviden tly quotes

it, without direct citation , in other places .

2 But I have observed n o quotationfrom the Register which may n ot have come from L1

,with the Sin gle exception of

the passage,

3 already men tion ed, in which he reproduces almost exactly a passageof Ussher pr in tedin 1 639 . Twice, it is true,

he con tr adicts L1 ,but i n each in stan ce

he seems to be silen tly correctin g from other documen ts ,arid in n either was his

Correction Supported by D n or,

'

in all probability ,by the Register .

4

We tu r n n ow to Ware S last work, the De Praesu libus Hibern iae,

publishedi n1 665, the year ' before h is death . I n the section of this work devoted to Clogh erhe states that he made mu ch u se of the Register . But it is impossible to supposethat he depen dedOn LI for his kn owledge of its con ten ts . It is sufficien t to rem in dou rselves that LI omits man y n ames of Supposed early bishops of Clogher , whichappear in the De Praesu libus .

‘ What then was Ware’

s addition al sou rce of in for

mation P N ot, I believe , the Register itself for in his list of bishops he in cl udesOdo O Baigh ill , who seems to have been an in ven tion of the scr ibes of D.

5 It wou ldseem therefore that he had recou rse to that MS. This supposition is con firmed

by other facts . I n D the n otice of the episcopate of N ehemias O’

Bragan wasacciden tally om itted6 : accordin gly Ware has n othin g to’

tell u s about h im whichis likely to have been der ived from the Register . Moreover on two occasion s heappears to have made use of Ussher ’

s margin al n otes .

7

N ow we have good reason to believe that when Ware was preparin g h is DePraesu libus for press he had

,for the first time sin ce 1 639 ,

an opportu n ity of con

su ltin g D. AS I have said, Ussher’

s library was removed to En glan d in 1 641 .

There it remain edtill h is death in 1 656. In 1 657 or 1 658 itwas sen t back to Irelan dbut for some time after its arr ival it appears to have lain in con fusion at DublinCastle. It is n ot probable therefore that before the publication of h is An tiqu itiesWare hadaccess to it. But in 1 661 defin ite steps were taken for getti n g it in to order

an dmakin g it accessible to readers . I n that year theHouse of Common s appoin teda

Committee to prepare a catalogue,an d

,as far as the pr in tedbooks were con cer n ed

,

this work was accomplished without u n n ecessary delay .

8 Thu s in 1 661 or 1 662

Ware might without difficu lty have examin ed Ussher ’

s man uscripts,an d amon g

them D.

I n on e place Ware supplies lacu n ae in Dwith material from some other sou rce.

It is in h is accou n t of Bishop DavidO’

Bragan . He men tion s the struggle of that

prelate with German us O’

Carolan ,bishop of Rathluraigh , an d with successive

Primates , almost in the words of Ussher , which were u n doubtedly based on the

Register . But we have already given reason for thin kin g that here he is actually

1 . pp . 32 ,2 0 4 , 2 1 7,

2 97, 30 5 .

2 . pp . 84f, 2 0 4, 2 97.

3 . p . 84i (part of Extract ix ) . See above, p . 2 2 8.

4 . On p . 2 0 4 he gives th e du ration of Edan’

s episcopate as‘

an n os circiter in stead of‘

x l an n is,’

gu ided n o doubt by the An n als . Here h e does n ot profess to quote the Register .

I n the margi n of LI he hadwr itten obiit circa which is i n agreemen t with the data suppliedby LI an dD, but differs from the An n als, which give the date as 1 1 82 . On p . 30 5 hemakesT iger n ach bishop of Clon es i n stead of bishop of Clogher , which , in fact, is i n accordan ce with all

th e eviden ce except that of the Register .

5 . See p . 2 38, n ote 69 ,p . 2 39 ,

n ote 6. 6. By homoeoteleuton . See p . 2 40 , n ote 4.

7 . See p . 2 41 , n ote 1 5 p . 2 42 , n ote 3 1 . Cp . p . 2 33, n ote 1 0 .

8 . Book of T ri n ity College,p . 1 5of Proceedi n gs 3rdSec vol . V i , p . 2 60 i .

FRAGMENT S'

OF ALOST REG ISTER . 2 3 1

quotin g fromUssher .

1 The In dication s ju st n ow produced that he had n ot seen

thé'

R egister are addition al eviden ce of the correctn ess of that su rmise. He also

tells us that O’

Bragan died of paralysis . It is Very probable that this statemen t

had the Registei as its u ltimate sou rce.

2 But we can hardly in fer that Ware

cop iedit therefrom.

"

It is likely that other in vestigators besides Ussher had transcripts Of parts of the Register ,

an dWare may have borrowed this quotation fromon e of them or it may have been commu n icated to h im by USshe

'

r himself .If I have succededI n provin g thatWare had n o direct kn owledgeof the Register

,

it is“

u n n ecessary to spen dmuch time in argu in g that Ki n g an dHarr is“

were n o betterin formed than he. Kin g

,as we have seen

,did n ot tran scr ibe the Hyr

‘

n n On St.

Mac Cairth in n 3 from the Register, an d he gives u s n o hi n t that it was der ived from

that sou rce, though a scrap on the precedin g page is duly marked ‘

Reg . lochIf he had had access to the Register he wou ld certain ly haVe copied from it more

than the few lin es traceable to it that are fou n d In h is Collectan ea . As to Harris :from the fact that in h is addition s to Ware he quotes from the Register a

“

sin glesen ten ce otherwise u n k n OVa 1 we must n ot con clude that he had exam in ed it. I n

the Immediate con tex t'

he can give u s n o other referen ce for the Hym n of ten

stan zas on St. Mac Cairth in n than Kin g ’

s Collectan ea .

-From the same sou rcehe takes the recordof the con secration c f the chapel of St. Mary’

s mon astery , wh ichmay possibly have had a

“ place in the Register5: every th in g else that he quotes

as from it is in D.

On ce it is gran ted that the Register of Clogher was n o lon ger available for use

at the ReStOration per iod there is n o difficu lty i n accou n tin g for its disappearan ce.

Every studen t of Ir ish history 1 5 aware of the en ormou s destruction of ecclesiasticalrecords which characterized the years that followed the r isin g of 1 641 . Amon gthose which perished then was n o doubt the Register which hadbeen compiledbyO

’

Cu illean an dO’

Cassidy I n the first qu arter of the precedin g cen tu ry .

Extracts i x probably give u s abou t a quarter of the Register as wr itten byO

’

Cassidy ,Extract xi bein g a later addition .

6

Itmay be asked,when ce didO’

Cassidy der ive the in formation which h is Registersupplies P Some of h is sou rces , n o doubt , wou ldn otSatisfy the deman ds of a modern

historian . An extract from Jocelin ’

s Life of St. Patr ick has little value.

7 An dtheauthorities which u n derly the earlier part of h is list of the bishops of Clogher wereworthless .

8 But he made plen tifu l u se of at least on e collection of documen ts whichwe shou ldbe glad to have in ou r han ds— a Register of Bishop Matthew MacCathSaigh I . From it he certain ly copied Extract viii . 9 In it also he probably fou n dthe documen ts on which he based h is accou n t of the bu ildin g of the Cou rts of the

1 . Above,p . 2 2 8 . Ware

,both in h is An tiqu ities an d in h is Bishops (for th e referen ces

,see

above,p . 2 2 8 ,

n ote 4 ) studiou sly avoids allu sion to th e R egister i n this con n exion . Havi n g om ittedUssher ’

s‘

i n regesto Clochoren si’

at th e begin n in g of th e passage h e cou ld n ot tran scribe h isibidem recitatu r in regard Of th e Actio of O

’

Bragan agai n st R ein er,Archbishop of Armagh .

Accordi n gly h e substitu tes for it th e word ex tat.

’

If u n derstood str ictly this wou ld implyh is belief that th e R egister was still i n existen ce . Bu t ‘ th e statemen t can n ot be pressed.

2 . See p . 2 41 ,n ote 8 . 3 . Extract x i . 4 . Extract x .

5 . Har r is Kin g , Collectan ea (N at . Lib . of I relan d) , v ol . xiii , p . 334 : Molissa o Cerbail alias

OCaroll ep iscop u s Ergalliae et portea Arch iep is copu s Armach an u s desig n atu s ven it adCloch oramet ibi or

'

di n es con tUIi t"

et don av it Cassu lam et Mitram Mon aster io St . (sic) Mariae de Cloch or et

p romisit bacu lum con v en tu i Mon aster ii eju sdem con secrau it templum ip siu s corma plu r ibuscler icis &c . p resen tibu s Chr istin s OMacaran Abbate Cluain ois &c . circa Cp . Harr is ,Ware

’

sWorks, v ol . i, p . 1 80 .

6 . See below, p . 2 54, n ote 66 .

7 . See Extract v .

8. See the n otes below.

9 . So he says , p . 2 53 (see n ote

2 32 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

bishops of Clogher , 1 an dthe story of the fin din g of the relics of St. Con stan s .

2 From

an episcopal Register he mu st have extracted his record of the disposal of Churchlan ds in the time of BishopMatthew3 from theRegister ju stmen tion ed,

if, as seems

probable , that Bish op was Matthew I , an d n ot his n ephew Matthew I I . He givesmore in formation about Matthew I than an y other bishop in his Catalogue, an dhe

does n ot tell all he kn ew about h im4 what he does tell was almost certain ly der ivedfrom a con temporary Register . I do n ot fin dcertain proof that he usedthe Registerof an y other Bishop of Clogher . But that he had in h is han ds con temporary documen ts is eviden t.

5 Of most of them he may have fou n d copies in the Registersof the Archbishops -of Armagh . Thus h is Register , though its statemen ts can n otin all cases be accepted, must have been of con siderable historical value.

Before presen tin g to the Society the fragmen ts that remain I must make grateful ack n owledgemen t

'

of the help given me by my frien ds . Mr . Joseph T . Dolan’

s

assistan ce at every stage ofmy work has been ofmuch value. Miss MaudJoyn t hasen abledme to decipher an d elucidate the Ir ish verses in the secon d extract. Bothtran slation an d n otes are her work . The Rev . Dr . J . M. Harden spared time fromhis own literary labou rs to collate for me Ware

’

s extracts from the Register in theBritish Museum ,

an dhe made kn own to me the Hymn on St. MacCairthin n , a copyof which is fou n din the sameman u scr ipt. Last , but n ot least

, must be men tion edthe Rev . J . E. McKen n a,

P.P. ,of whose lear n in g an d topographical

kn owledge I have made much u se in the n otes . His con tr ibution s are usually , but

n ot always , in dicatedby the letter M.

H. J . LAWLOR .

1 Extract i .2 Extract iii.3 Extract iv4 Extract ii, p . 2 42 .

5 See Extract i x , an d the records of the election an d con secration of bishops in Extract n .

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG ISTER . 2 33

THE FRAGMEN T S.

fragmen ta quaedam ex Registro Clochoren si decerpta authoribus fratre PatricioCalyn

1 Augustin en si ipsoj'2 Clochoren si ac Ruarico o Cassyde

3arch idiacon o eiusdem .

4

EXTRACT I .

(Register , f . 6v ) .

Memoran dum ad etern am rei memor iam quod Domin us Don atus5 quon damEpiscopu s Clochoren sis . qu i fu it postea ardmachan us . edificau it cu riam suam in

area quae est iu x ta mon esterium’

r de Clochor versus au strum et ibidem arboressemin av it, in quo qu idem loco postea Domin us David 0 b n ogm 11

6ep iscopus Clochor

en sis edificau it similiter cu r iam suam vbi perplu res an n os perman sit, quae cu riafuerat postea combu sta , n on ex malicia homin um sed per in cen dium cu iusdamtritorii cum mu ltitudin e bladi , cu i postea successit Dom in us Michael 7 episcopus

Clochoren sis . qu i p roposu it ibidem edificare, v n de cah at o h apcag am abbas domus

beatae mar iae de Clochor v iden s . Si episcopu s ibidem edificaret,quod in commodum

tieret mon aster iolo et magn a coartatio con cessit episcopo ad edifican dum locumillum extra Ciu itatem qu i dicitu r n i repc n aecurp ac

set sim iliter ep iscopus con cessit

illam aream sibi et con v en tu i , et mon asterio p ro illo loco in quo loco p raedictusMichael ad vitam suam in habitau it, et postea successit ci in eodem loco domin usMatheus9 epiSCOpuS, qu i p redicta scr ipserat seu scr ibi fecerat secu n dum quodaudiu it

ab an tiqu ioribu s et fidelioribu s de ipsa Civitate .

EXTRACT. I I .

(Register , ff. 91—1 0 1 )

Episc0porum Clochoren sium Catalogus1 0

Hic i n fra subscr ibu n tu r secu n dum ordin em omn es p raelati , qu i p raefueru n t

ecclesiae argalle1 1 1 1

seu Cloch cue quorum p rIn I uS fu it Matheu s , 1 2 cu i con secrata

fu it ecclesia Ludimen SIST y n de erhoctfi ep l scopus argalliae dicebatu r Clochoren sis

1 . On Patr ick O’

Cu illean‘

; p ;2 . Apparen tly er ror for episcopo (i pa for epo) .

3 . R uaidh r i O Caisidi, archdeacon obClegheI; diedI n 1 54 1 (An n . of Ulster ) . Cp . above, p . 2 2 6 .

4 . LI h as the n ote in \Vare’

s hand,

ii n der‘lin ed, an d afterwards crossed out : Scr ipt (u tOp in or , 1 52 8

’

(cp . above,p . also,

‘

per 32 an n os tum proxime elap sos ,

’

which,if it refers to

O’

Cassidy’

s ten u re of th e archdeacon ry ,is an erron eou s statemen t.

5 . Don atu s Ua Fidh ubra . See below,p . 2 40 ,

n ote 2

6 . See below,p . 2 4o , n ote 4 .

7 . Michael Mac an tShair . See below,p . 2 41 , n ote 9 .

‘

Oirepc 1m n -arp oe ,the Bishops’

retreat. T he Rev . J . E. McKen n a tells me that theold episcopal residen ce probably occupied th e Site of what is n ow kn own as the Dean ery .

9 . MatthewMac Cathasaigh I . See below,p . 2 4 1 ,

n ote 1 2, an dExtracts iii , viii .

I O . T his headi n g is i n Ussher ’

s han d in D. It appears also in th e margin of L‘.

1 1 . i .e . Argallien sis , adjective formed from Argallia , u sually wr itten Ergallia , Airgh iallaor Oirgh ialla (Or iel ) , th e distr ict coin cidin g roughly with th e cou n ties of Armagh, L outh an d

Mon aghan .

1 2 . i .e. Moch ta . T he Martyrology of Gorman (1 9 Au g . ) styles h im ‘

lamp of Lugmad,

’

an d

th e glossator states that he was bishop of Lou th , as does also the glossator of th e Martyrologyof Oen gus . But i n h is epistle, quoted i n th e An n als of Ulster an d the An n als of T iger n ach ,

s .a .

534, h e i s called presbyter . He was a disciple of St. Patrick accordin g to th e epistle ju st men

tion ed,Adam n an , V . s . Col zimbae, Praet. _ 2 , an d T r ipartite Li/e (ed. Stokes , p . He died

in 535 . For h is Life see Codex Salma n ticen sis , ed. C. de Smedt an d J . de Backer, col . 90 3 . Ware

(De Praes . Hib 1 665 ,p . 4 1 ) omits h im from h is list of bishops of Clogher , an d states that the

Register descr ibes Mac Cairthi n n as th e first bishop of that see (n o doubt referrin g to Extract x i ) .1 3 . Probably an er ror for ex hoe, which is th e readin g of L

1.

2 34 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURN AL.

vel Ludin en sis Sicut in provin ciali roman ae ecclesiae con tin etu r . secu n dus episcopusErgalliae beatus Makartin u s .

1 4 discipulus beati Patricii , seu fortis athaleta cu i con se

crata fu it ecclesia Clochoren sis tercius ep iscopu s ergalliae erat beatus T iger n acus 1 5

totiu s h iber n iae legatu s , qu i immediate successit beato makartin o de cu ius man ibu s

san ctus.

Makatru sTcomu n ion em accep it, et viaticum qu i quan tum in ipso fu it ep isco

patum cum sua ben ediction e reliqu it eidem uero T iger n aco con secrata fu it ecclesiaCluain en sis .

1 6 item successit ei Sin eltusT”

ep iscopus tempore cu ius eman au it puteus

aquarum u iuen tium fon s v iu isT, qui dicitu r c rl s deargan n glais

1 9et deargan Sin yll

n u n cupatus2 0

v el aclays id est fossa et deargan n n u n cupatus ,qu ia beatus Sin ellu s

facta fossa p ro aqua posu it scr in ium sciamt deargan n n om in e in illa fossa,et tu n c

ad preces san cti puteu s eman au it aquae v iuae qu i dicitu r glais deargan n et n u n ceman at

,et v sque ad diem iudicii eman ebitT. Idem quoque Sin ellus resuscitau it

filiam Regis Ergalliae amortu is et amtv iuam patr i restitu it, propterea pater don au itei et ecclesiae terram quae vu lgraritertdicitu r cam cata rmmtt

z leidem vero Sin ello

con secrata est ecclesia quae vocatu r ctapm n r i toch tam‘z ?

seu apud I och n e .

2 3 Item

beatus joeoo eaga In c camu i tt“p raefu it ecclesiaeClochoren si . quae

’rdicitu r episc0 pu s

et etiam Clochoren sis tempore cu ius eman au it fon s aquae v iuae,quae dicitur stan og

1 4 . Mac Cairth in n . Died 50 6 (An n . of Ulster ) . He is commemorated on 2 4 March , an d

u n der the n ame Fer da Ch rich on 1 5Aug . For a fragmen t of h is Life see below,Extract x i , where

the former day is given as th e date of h is death . T h eAn n als of Ulster ,Gorman

, an dth e glossator

of Oen gu s give h im th e title of bishop an d con n ect h im with Clogher .

1 5 . T iger n ach of Clon es , died 549 (An n . of U He is styled bishop by the glossator of

Gorman ,bu t n ot by that of Oen gu s , n or by the Ulster An n alist. T here is n o grou n d for con

n ectin g h im with Clogher . His Life Plummet,Vitae San ctorum Hiber n iae, ii , 2 66) relates

that h is gran dfather Euchodiu s or Ech ach u s offered to expel Maen ch atin u s Mac Cairth in n ) ,bishop of Clogher , an d to g ive h im th e see

,bu t that T iger n ach declin ed it.

1 6 . Cluain eois , an glicized Clo n es .

1 7 . A lear n ed Spelli n g for Sin ellu s . T his is apparen tly Si n ell of Cloen in is (Cleen ish ) in LoughEr n e, commemorated on 1 2 N ov . (Gorman ) . He is probably to be iden tifiedwith Similis, withwhom St. Columban u s studied after h e left Lein ster , an d before h e wen t to Ban gor (Jon as , V . s .

Columban i , i , 3 ) an d with Sin ellu s , th e teacher of a you th n amed Aedhan , who was cu red'

of

leprosy by St. Comgall (V . s . Comgall i , 54 Plummer , ii , 1 9 ) perhaps also with Sin lan u s , abbotof Ban gor , who died i n 6 1 0 (An t. o/ Ba n gor , ed. Warren ,

v ol . i , p . x ) . All these Si n ells are

represen ted as con temporary with SS . Columba an d Columban u s (cp . Cod. Sal 1 64 V . s .

M u n n u , 5 f, in Plummer , ii , an d th e last three are brought i n to con n exion with Ban gor .

N on e of them is called a bishop , an d n on e is said to have h ad an ythin g to do with Clogher . The

An n als of Ulster place the fou n dation of the chu rch of St. Sin ell u n der th e year 1 1 0 0 ; but thisprobably in dicates the date of a chu rch ,

the r u i n s of which still exist, close to the well men tion ed

below, n ote 2 0 . LI has the n ote‘

Sin ellus mean in g that h e was th e fou rth bishop , thu s cou n ti n g Matheu s as the first : bu t 4 is cor rected to 3 . Cp . above,

p . 2 33 ,n ote 1 2 .

1 8 . ctmr a p it ; the word aclays fu rther on is an attempt to tran sliterate it. All thelegible words between ctmr an d n u n cupatus qu ia ,

except vel an d fossa et are in sertion s by a later

han d i n spaces left for them . T he same must be said of scr i n i um sciam below ; seiam bein gcor rected by a still later han d to suam . T he words vel an d aclays are marked for tran sposition .

1 9 . GlaiS su m, a stream . Dergan n is perhaps a dimin u tive, 0 0mi n , from 0 0 11 5 , red

(the shri n e bei n g called th e little red o n e from its colou r ) .‘

Sin yll n u n cupatu s’

is from L',D is mu tilated here . T he referen ce is probably to the

Holy2

Well at Belcoo i n the par ish of Cleen ish (See n ote I which is the most n oted well i nFerman agh . I n th e eighteen th cen tu r x it was calledDabach Padraig ,

Patrick’

S tub (W'

. Wilson .

Post Chaise Compan ion , 3rd bu t this n ame i s n ow u n kn own locally . Station s

are kept at it on the eve of the Assumption of B .\ .M . (1 4 August) . M .

2 1 . T he secon d A seems to be corrected from t . T he words perhaps mean the tribute of

the host of Si n ell .’

2 2 . T he plateau of the islan dof Loch ta n

2 3 . Wr itten above the l in e. An error for Locli emme2 4 . Daig son of Cairell , fou n der of I n ishkeen , artiz an of Ciaran of Saiger . See the Calen dars

at 1 8 Aug , an dLi fe i n God. Sal .,col . 89 1 .

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG IST ER . 2 35

11 A 5 1 1 15 4 1 1 qu i fon S sibi con secratus est, eidem quoque ecclesia de i ri a cach e

1mn 5 4 p ma gm26 Clochoren sis diocesis con secrata est Item 3 7

ecclesiae Clochoren sifeidlin esT2

8san ctu s tempore cu ius eman au it puteus aquae v iuae qu i dicitu r tibeaT

29

filidelin ius’

r cu iu s corpus humatum fuerat cum beato T igern aco apud cloyn es . vt

libr i referun t histor iales . Item p raefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si beatus v ltan u s ,"0

cu ius boues fu rati su n t illi de Mu in ter laam alias deMoin tirluan ,

3 1et eos adu x eru n tt

ad in su lam stagn i , quae dicitu r Du n lau n alias Du n luan 3 2 quod tu n c dicebatu rLOCh cmrmIc qu i sibi in sequen ti boues in su lae additumT den agaru n tt v n de ipsestagum

'

j' maledix it et flu x erun t v n dique aquae stagn i

,ita quod facta est tarraT

ar ida et tu n c pede cum su is clericis in trau it in su lam et fu ribu s boues in ficien tibuscapita dej

' mortuorum bov ium mugitus33 dederu n t valde altos y n de ipsa in sua

malediction e hoc carmen cecin it Loon 0mmmi c comm34

l och cmrm‘

mc compA'omach .

35

Leacan atam n A Li n n .

mun u tca n o l b l acn .

36

mo mal tacc cmm I n n

Cu i Capella de Dru im n ubhan n 3 8 fu it con secrata . Item p raefueru n t ecclesiaeClochoren si isti episcopi Seth n e,

et ep iscopus Earch ,et ep iscopu s Eirglean et

2 5 . 5 1 4 11 0 5 occu rs as th e n ame of a stream (in Co . Galway ) smg a n seems to be a dimin u tive .

2 6 . Im n s a‘

p is apparen tly corrupt. It may stan d for a person al n ame . 1 11 a cote 1 . wouldthen be th e islan d of th e host of I . mars

-m (probably th e dat. of mmse n ) is common lv used in

Mid. I r ish for a place.

’

2 7 . T he _word praefu it is omitted.

2 8 . Written in pale i n k in a space left for it. Eviden tly a corruption of Feidh limidh ,from

which th e adjective fideli n iu s (also i n pale i n k ) is formed fu rther on . Ware (An t. , p . 30 5 )iden tifies this Feidh limidh with th e patron of th e episcopal see of Kilmore, givin g h is obit as

9 Aug . This date is a m istake for 3 Aug . see T odd an dR eeves, JVI art. of Don egal , u n der th e

two days . T he iden tification may be correct, bu t I do n ot kn ow the grou n d on which it is based.

2 9 . l . T ipra, a well .

30 . Apparen tly U ltan of Ardbraccan , of whom we are told in th e Martyrology of Oen gu s

(4 Sep . , gloss ) that h e succeededFu rsa i n th e abbacy of Louth . He was the teacher of T irechan ,

an d supplied h im with mater ials for h is Memoir of St. Patrick (Liber Armachan u s , ed. J . Gwyn n ,

p 1 7b,2 1 b ) . He died 657 or 663 (An n . of He does n ot seem to have been a bishop .

or th e story told abou t h im here see also Extract v ii .

3 1 . Mu in ter lu i n in or Arda Mu in tire Lu i n in ,n ow Arda i n th e I slan d Of I n ishmore, Upper

Lough Er n e, an d par ish of Der rybru sk (former ly i n th e par ish of Derryv u llan ) , Co Ferman agh .

I n Extract V ii it is calledmu n i ce jd n am . On e of th e O’

Lu i n s of Arda wrote part of MS. B of the

An n . of Ulster (ed. MacCarth y ,vol . iv ,

p . v ) . I II I n ishmore Islan d there are the beds of severaldried up lakes .

32 . I n Extract V ii ascom‘

OtIl AI II .

33 . Cor rected from maditus .

34 . T h e Lake of th e son of Cor ra .

’

Bu t probably ‘

we Shou ld read as th e first lin e of th e

quatrain , takin g ca ir n me as th e n ame of th e lake. There is a fain t li n e partly below an d partlythrou gh th e words .

35 . l . COIh flAIHACh .

36 . l . ottbta-Oaeh .

1 1mm 1 11 11 .

'As emen ded the lin es may be ren dered

Loch Caisimh ic tr iumphan t (con ten tiousbroad an d beau teou s is its pool

I am Ultan of great ren ownmy cu rse fro’

m me therefor .

38 . Probably Dru im Dubn ain ther seat of Cech tumbar to whose care St. Patrick con fidedCin n u ,

daughter of Ech aid, a Chieftain of Or iel wh o died at Clogher (V . T r ip , p . 1 77ff ) ; n ow

N u n’

s Hill in Clogher DemeSn e . M . See below, p . 2 48 .

2 36 COUNTY LOUTH ARCHzEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

episcopus ce'oach et episcopus Crimir ,

Rodan et Lascrin ian qL39

san ctissimus

praefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si . imot toti h iber n iae cum fu isset in loco Christiin tota hibern ia duodecim apostolis sub eo con stitutis u n de de ipso beatus Patricius

p riusquam Lascrin ian uST n asceretur [cecin t hoc carmen Seu rithmum .

moeen oroe 1LUUA'OACI‘I40 75 1 mm Sn AC4 1 “

SGAfl Affl fl Oig sta n fotar . Cpe'OAL

cpmbt ea“

com nmcteach rei tmeoh poctabu i teach Ima m-0mm bah mben n aCc .

I n p i ohctehech n aom 5 4m Imperam Or A11 h peit beroré m he"out ACh c A

'oup .

cmn bteac he cpu é r cpe'orh e . I n cach ame beg rmo n

‘

mre raogatra ma flAC comma11A ]

43two A beur

'OO I h

'oubcohro ma Loch Omn h e n 1 0 LC1 1ACACh . A time

[tap n i]43 bpé s TIAIceAh pAI

'OIm mr moé ea n .

“

Quo cean‘i 5 illis de lochern n e qu i dicu n tu r ftmrhan ach a mon achis beati lascrian i

Item p raefueru n t ecclesiae clochoren si Duo episcopi . .scilicet. t igep n a 1 teat t i sen n a

Item successit glor iosus episcopu s v irtutibu s et miracu lis coru scan s scilicet cu i m c

con eILL46 de n ation e ‘

OAI n'

I I h cu i con secrata fu it in su la aph at q’

man n er ,

“ Item

praefu it ecclesiae clochoren si Roman u s filiu s 0 0 1 1 1 6 regis ergalliae48

cu i con secrata

fu it ecclesia d'e Acau p04 p49 Item p raefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si beatus A

'oamu

'r5 0

Lasr ian n s . T hi s is n o doubt Lassren or Molaise of Damh in is (Deven ish Islan d in

Loch Em e) , who died i n 75 1 , an d of whom St. Patrick prophesied, accordin g to h is LifePlummer , ii , There is n o reason to suppose that h e was a bishop .

40 . ch is written after first A, an dcrossedout.

41 . Corrected from sh e-o. 42 . 1 . epé i h teac. 43 . Letters lost by a ren t in theMS.

44 . T he followin g ren deri n g is all that can be safely attemptedWelcome, teacher of man y gifts ! su n ever -chaste,

pu re, br ight, religiou s ,devoutan dki n d,

overseer of F6dla [Irelan d] of you r (pl . ) blessi n gs th e

true-cleric, holy without con ten tion , for it is at [h is judgemen t they willbe with ferven t desire, devout . with steadfastn ess of belief th ewar rior , littlecare in con cer n in g th is life h is way of life about LoughEr n e of man y tribes ; h is word, [ n ot] falsehood,

is spoken (i .e. h is word isn ot false or possibly these words abou t h im ) I bid h im welcome .

”

45 . I can n ot explain these two words . T he remain der of th e sen ten ce gives a (falseetymology of th e word Ferman agh . For its mean in g see Joyce,

I r ish N ames of Places ,i, 1 3 1 .

46 . Margi n : e n n a uel cu .

’

En n a of Aran is commemorated on 2 1 Mar . , an ddied in 542 .

He was th e son of Con all th e Red, son of Daimin (Oen gu s , gloss ) , an d came from Clogher .

’

He is n ot descr ibed as a bishop . From Daim in Clogher derived its n ame,Clochar mac n Daimin .

47 . T hese n ames appear to be u n successfu l attempts to tran scr ibe those which stan doppositethem i n th e margin uel Ammo [marked for deletion ] , 4 11m m [1 . MIA] ms h ao in

’ —i .e . Aran ,

the height of th e sai n ts . T h e latter in dicates I n ishmore or Aran more,the largest of th e three

I slan ds of Aran in Galway Bay , i n which th e town lan d of Killean y preserves the n ame of En n a .

q’ perhaps mean s qu odest.

48 . 0 0 11 16 is crossed out, an d u n der n eath regis is wr itten alias AO'O p u ih .

’

T he bishop ’

here men tion ed is probably Roman u s , son of a Chieftain n amed Edu s , who ru led a district n ear

Galloon . He was baptized by St . T iger n ach , an d afterwards became abbot, apparen tly of

Galloon . V .s . T ig ., 1 5 (Plummer , ii , He mu st be iden tified with Ron an ,

who,with

T iger n ach ,was the patron of Aghalu rcher , n ear Galloon (An n . of Ulst.

,s .a . probably

also with Ron an son of Aedh of Achad forcha (Gorman,2 3 Aplace of this n ame was in

the par ish of En n iskeen , bar . of Slan e, Co . Meath (F. M . Cu sack ,

Life of St. Patr ick , p .

bu t it may n ot have been the on ly place which was so n amed. Achad forch a closely resemblesAchadh u rchar .

This Ron an may have been the patron ofAgh avea (Colgan , quoted i n I r . Ecc. Rec ,v ii , M .

49 . Aghalurch er in the baron y of Magherastephan a , C0 . Ferman agh .

50 . Above this word is v el aao a n u r .

’

T h is , as the con text Shows , is St. Aidan ,the apostle

of N orthumbria,who died 3 1 Au g . 65 1 (Bede,

iii, 3 , 5 , 1 4 He was certain ly n ot bishopof Clogher , for he was elevated to the episcopate on the occasion of h is departu re from Ion a

to N orthumbr ia (ib. , iii, That h e had a n y con n ex ion with Clogher is at leastdoubtfu l . The

glossator of Oen gu s (3 1 Aug . ) wr ites of h im ,Aedhan

,from Cell Mor in Men n at T ire in Airgeill

or i n the n orth-east of En glan d is In is Medc0 It [the I r ish n ame of Lin disfar n e] , an d Aedhantherei n , i .e. at I n is Cathaig , or in

‘ the n orth-west of Little En glan d is h is Medcoit, an dAedhantherein .

’

T he gloss on Gorman says more defi n itely that he was a bishop from I n is Cathaig .

’

2 38 COU N T Y LOUT H ARCHJEOLOG ICAL JOU RNAL.

maiori s beatiMacartin i qu i etAdafan an usj' feliqu it tin n timabu lumt ereum ecclesiae

Clochoren si quod pulsatu r quolibet die hora matutin ali per circu itum ciu itatis

con tra famem et pestilen ciam et alias adversitates ad in citan dum corda fideliumaddevotion em dei et adoran dum pro fidelibus defu n ctis r itu ecclesiastico laudabiliItem praefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si p ean ACh

“cu i con secrata fu it ecclesia de

Dom n och "oor n Ach mohmms

fi"p raefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si Altigren episcopus

cu ius paren tela ign oratur Ciaran us68 filius artificis cu i con secrata fu it ecclesia de

ctu am a OIr Item Con all episcopus69 cu iu s gen us ign oratu r Aiflme

'OACh episcopus70

cu ius gen us ign oratu r mamtmoch emge ep iSCOpuS cu iu s gen us ign oratur mu te"

ep iscopu s cu ius gen u s ign oratu r apcsmte mco apm n“

ep iscopus cu ius gen us ign oratur .

Syn ach ep iscopus cu ius gen u s ign oratu r . Item ep iscopus captme episcopus maot'oum

ep iscopus m ahm ep isc0pus72a co n m-

oe ep iscopus mon um h ep iscopus73

o u cpmtefi)ep iscopus mu m

"ep isc0pus capbpe ep i scopus ao n sar ep iscopu s cea n paotmh

75

66 . Dian ach . Commemorated in the Martyrology of Gorman u n der 1 6 Jan . T h e gloss calls

h im bishop of Domn ach mor Maige En e,n ow Kildon ey i n the par ish of Kilbarron in th e Moy ,

Co . Don egal .

67 . T his is a correction (of mmstisc T h e last fou r letters , as pr in ted in th e text, are

expu n cted, an d above the li n e is wr itten maog e eh n e . T he margi n has vell o omh ach 111 611

mAOIg e e n e .

68 . Ciaran (d. 549 ) may have been i n cluded in this list through con fusion between Ctumn

eo nr (Clon es ) an d Ctum n m i c n oi r (Clon macn oise) .69 . Here th e list falls in to con fu sion , th e cau se of which is easily perceived. T he origin al

scribe, after recordi n g the episcopate of Con all , left fiv e spaces , each followed by th e formu la

ep iscopu s cu iu s gen u s ig n oratu r then h e wrote th e word episcopu s thirteen times , in each casefollowedby a space then ep iscoPu S odo ,

’

an dfin ally episcopu s twice,each time with a followin g

Space . Thu s 2 0 spaces were provided to accommodate the n ames i n I r ish characters of as man ybishops . Bu t before th e I r ish scr ibe began h is work an other person proceeded to in terlin eate

tran sliteration s of these n ames . U n fortu n ately,however , he omitted on e of them (Maeldu in ) ,

an d he put two others (Can dfaelad an d Con aidus aliu s ) in to a sin gle space . T hu s when he

reachedth e last bishop (Mu r igah Macmail oCu llean : for th e true readin g see belowp . 2 39 n otes 77 7 8 )three spaces remain ed. He got over the difficu lty by wr itin g mu r igak over th e first space,

strikin g out episcopu s before Cristin u s an d puttin g epi scopu s i n , an d macmai l over , th e spacewhich preceded it, an d ocu llean over that which followed. Thu s was produced the extraordin aryjumble ep iscopu s mu rigah ep iscopus Odo episcopUs macmail ocu llean .

’

T he I rish scribe made

mistakes of h is own . After writi n g AIflmOOACh u n der Airmedeach h e om ittedtwo n ames . Hen cethe three followi n g n ames come two places before th e correspon din g tran sliteration s . T h e n extn ame— Cambmy—cou ld n ot be placed i n the followin g blan k,

of which th e i n ter lin eator had

taken possession for Syn ach : accordi n gly it is on ly on e place before Cairbre. After it comes

mAOL'oum ,which the i n terlin eator h ad passedover ; an dcon sequen tly with “

Diarimoro (Diarmad)the two lists come together . From this poin t the I r ish scr ibe faithfu lly follows h is predecessor ,repeatin g all h is errors . But i n the en d he fou n dhimself with a n ame regardin g which the i n terli n eator gave h im n o gu idan ce

— o bu is itt . He placed it above the lin e after Odo . This, as weShall see (p . 2 39 ,

n ote was an error .

70 . It is saidi n th e T r ipartiteLife (ed. Stokes , pp . 6 1 ,2 57) that Ermedach ,

bish op of Clogherwrote an accou n t of the m iracles of St. Patr ick . After h im th e I r ish scr ibe om itted two n ames

(see n ote which h e afterwards in serted in the margin : cums é c ep isc0 pu s e t'oobAjI

e iSCOpu s’

; but th e order is apparen tly i n verted,for they correspon d to the tran sliteration s

aeldobar an d Cu n n ach t. Faeldobhar seems to have been a mon k of Clogh er , wh o is commemorated on 2 9 Ju n e, an ddied in 70 2 (An n . of Ulst. ) an d I su spect that Cums é c Cu n n acht

is Con ai n g Ua Domn allain ,h eren agh of Clochar mac n Daimen i ,

’who died in 96 1

7 1 . If th e con clusion s of n ote 69 are correct mu te Syn ach . It is obviou s that eithermay be a m isreadi n g of the other .

72 . Apparen tly Artgal , abbot of Clogher , who died in 770 (An n . 0/72

3 Perhaps the bishop ofAirther Maige (Armoy, Co . Ferman agh ) commemoratedon 1 6 Jan .

(Gorman ) .

73 . Moran , abbot of Clogher , died in or Shortly after 842 (An n . of74 . T he first 1. is expu n cted. An n . of Ulst. , s .a . 868 (recte 869 )

‘

Ailill of Clochar , scribe an d

bishop , abbot of Clochar mac n Daimen dormiu it.

’

75 . Cen n faelad, abbot of Clogher , died 93 1 (An n . of Ulster ) . After h im the in terlin eator

i n serts , in the l in e of writin g , episcopus con aidus'

a mere repetition .

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG IST ER . 2 39

coh m'Oe amu r alius ep iscopus comOLCACh episcopus ceLLACh episcopus mumgAChepiscopus odo 0 bu ts ILL

76ep iscopus marammt” ep iscopus oeu tte4 n 7

8cristin us

o mopgmp” ep iscopu s cuius corpus in humatum est in mon asterio Apostolorum

Petr i et Pauli de Ardma, et relliqu iae ipsius tran slatae con tin en tu r i n maior i

altar i eiusdem mon asterii qui etiam fu it v n icuS german us beati Malach iae

arch iepiscopi admachan iTapostolicae Sedis legati , qu i etiam legatus ab in n ocen tio

secu n do impetrau it quartam episc0 palem per totam ergalliam dari ep iscopusjclochoren si Sieut in pon tificali eiu sdem ecclesiae combu sta con tin etu r

,qu am vidimu s ,

legimus et approbau imus,et p redictu s Cristin us edificau it molen din um apudClochor

cu ius aqua san itatem p raestat in firmis quod molen din um n on molit bladumfurtiuum Sicut de facto vidimus qu i crastin u sj

' fu it p raeceptor Scotiae . .i h iber n iae

Sicut in martilogio con tin etu r 0 0-0 4 h ceattmg

soepisc0 pus qu i decebaturt episcopus

Ergalliae quon iam praefu it v trique ecclesiae scilicet Ludu n en T et Clochoren T Sicut

su i praedecessores fueru n t, qu i dotau it mon asterium de Cn oc iu x ta l u h gao de

terris quas ei don au it DOt h A'O o ceapbmt rex Ergalliae pro an ima sua

8 1cumque

u n x isset p raedictus odo p raedictum Cr istin um in ex trem is positum ,v idit san ctus

Malachias an n altimt8 2 quem deferebat Cristin u s salire ad digitai beati d op aga n

”

et ideo ipsum in ep iscopum successorem con secrav it, et in ep iSCOpatu x l an n isvi . it maom ora o cephmtt p raefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si qu i con secrau it capellaman tiquam mon asterii san ctae mar iae de Clochor 85 et electus In Primatem iu it versusCu riam et eodem an n o mortu st est.

36Si ottacmoro h ua me

cumm 8 7abbas de

Cluain eois p raefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si I ii an n is maom ora c n eA‘

J p lfl s m 0

76. T he su r n ame is wr itten above th e lin e,n o Space havin g been left for it. I can fin d n o

Odo (Aedh ) Ua Baigh ill who wou ld be likely to appear in th e presen t list. But th e death of

Cin aeth Ua Baigh ill , bishop of Clogher , is recorded u n der th e year 1 1 35 (An n . of T iger n ach ) .He seems to have been th e immediate predecessor of Cr istin u s Ua Morgair , an d the omission of

his n ame wou ld be difficu lt to accou n t for . I in fer therefore that th e su r n ame has been misplaced. T he words

‘

ep iscopu s o b u is itt’

may have been°

I n th e margin of th e or igin al Register

Opposite Cristin u s o m on smp . Th is wou ldaccou n t for th e fact that bishop O’

Boyle was ig n oredboth by the origin al scribe an dby the i n ter lin eator , an d for the position assign ed to h is su r n ame

by the Ir ish scr ibe .

77 . T h e secon d A is above the lin e . Margin uel maol .

’

T he correct readin g is obviou slymac mAOIt ,

followed by Iru or some other n ame .

78 . For the con fusion at this place see above,p . 2 38 , n ote 69 . Mu iredach O Cu illen was a

heren agh ofClogherwhowas ki l ledI n 1 1 2 6 (An n . ofUlst an dthecompilers of th eR egister ev iden tlysupposed that h ewas the son of

‘

Mael Isu Ua Cu ilen ,emin en t bish op of th e N orth of I relan d, who

died in 1 1 0 9 (ib) . Itwill be observedthat h ewas a member of Bishop Patr ick O’

Cu illean’

s fam ily,

to which circumstan ce we may owe this piece of i n formation about h im .

70 . For this bishop see St. Ber n ard,V . s . .Malachiae, c . 34 . He di ed i n 1 1 38 (Fou r Masters )

or 1 1 39 (Chartu lar ies of St. M ary’

s Abbey ,ed. J . T . Gilbert, vol . ii , p .

80 . Aedh (Edan u s ) Ua Ceallaigh was n om in ated an d con secrated by St. Malachy in 1 1 39 .

He died in 1 1 82 (St. Ber n ard, l .c. An n . ofLoch8 1 . For th e fou n dation of the mon astery of Kn ock by Don n ch adh Ua Cerbhaill in 1 1 48

see Fou r Masters at that year , an d th e n ote pr in ted from an an tiphon ary of Armagh MS.

B . 1 . 1 ) in Petr ie’

s Ecclesiastical Architectu re of I relan d,p . 39 1 . T he En glish tran slation of this

n ote there given is re-pr in ted i n Stokes ’

s M artyrology o/Gorman , p . xx .

82 . Margin an n u lum .

83 . This story is developed from Malachy ’

s remark to Edan (St. Ber n ard, T u mihi

a Domin o design atu s es, qu i an n u lum su um au reum , quo despon san du s es , iam n u n c p raeu idi

i n digito tuo .

’

84. Exactly,forty-three years . Ll h as th e margin al n ote obi It circa but see n ote 80 .

85 . See ah av e ,p . 2 3

86 . Mael I su Ua Cerbhaill was elected to th e Pr imacy in 1 1 84, an ddied i n 1 1 87 (An n . ofUlst. T he words

‘

eodem an n o’

are therefore i n cor rect.

87 . This is perhaps th e cor rect form z6f Gillacrist’

S su r n ame . But it may be an error for

U s m ic Cu riam . T he n ame is wr itten IUaMuccaran in th e An n als of Loch Ce’

. T hat he suc

ceeded°

I n 1 1 87 is proved by th e Ch artel pr in ted in L.A v ol . iv, p . 1 43, wh ich may be dated

early i n 1 1 88 . He died in 1 1 93 (An n of Loch Thu s th e ‘

v ii an n is’

of the text is approximately correct.

240 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

mamtcipam88

abbas de Mellifon te. praefu it ecclesiae Clochoren j quatuor an n is

g otta t igeph aCh mcgi ttaho n ai n secu n do an n o cu ius temporibus Ricardus

Pibardi’0 baro de atrio dei9 1 in troitu an glichan orum in h ibern iam cepit edificarecastrum in terris episcopi apudo omn ach maroeap an 9 2 vbi n u n c castrum est ipsius ,

et cum hoc audisset episcopus ven it et n u n ciau it n ovum Opus,cum ob hoc baro

ab in ception e n on cessaret episcopus p rocu rav it se in du i”3 pon tificabilibust et

fossam in trav it, ac iacen s humi se p rostrau it. porro fossatores cum n on possen t

laborare qu ia n emo volu it man us violen tas in iicere in ep iscopum ven it baro ipseet episcopum propr iis man ibu s de fossa ex trax it. Con tra episcopus exclaman dobaron em maledix it ita quod ipse baro . lepra percussus erat, et postea in teriit,et v t creditu r hac de causa n ej

L de prosperitatej‘ 94

sua possidet p raedictas terras

n ec in etern um possidebit. Praedictus vero T iger n acus fu it filius mac95 g otta

n oam96 mes beac

9 7 '0 e mu

'0 0 1m

98 in cu iu s area ex don o attai n”

sup radicti

episcopi mon aster ium de Lou aer 1 est fu n datum et ibidem cum p raedicto AO'O

con tra fon tem est sepu ltus . Item Don atus o t‘

rOat'

mam 2qu i postea assumptu s

st i n priorem3et pro v iribus con tra iustitiam impugn au it ecclesiam Clochoren sem

Item N emeas o bpog an4

scilicet german us p raedicti N emeae qu i v iriliter et

88 . Called Ua Maelciarain in An n . of Loch Ce'. The presen t passage shows that this is n ot

surn ame hewas gran dson ofMaelciarain . He diedin 1 1 97 (ibid. which agreeswith O’

Cassidy’

s

quatuor an n is .

’

T he Register ig n ores h is successor T homas, bishop of Clogher , for ou r kn owledgeof whom we are in debted to th e ch arter (c. 1 1 97 ) pri n ted in v ol . iv , p . 1 47 .

89 . Bishop Gilla T igern aich or T iger n ach died i n 1 2 1 7 or 1 2 1 8 (An n . of Loch Cé An n . ofGilla Ron ain is th e n ame of h is father see below.

90 . Probably an error for Roger Pipard. T he story is told in a somewhat differen t form in

Extract v i . LI has the margin al n ote circa an n o This may be right for Roger Pipardwas gran ted the tithes of Don aghmoyn e an d other chu rches in 1 1 97 iv

, an d the

secon dyear of Gilla T iger n ach , supposin g (as the compiler of the Register did) that h e succeededin 1 1 97, wou ld be 1 1 99 3

9 1 . Ardee. Atrium Dei is th e regu lar mediaeval Latin equ ivalen t of At frm'oea

'o, an d n ot,

as Hogan (On omasticon , s .v . ) seems to thin k , an i n ven tion of Ussher .

92 . I n Extract v i D omh achmaism , i .e. Don aghmoyn e,i n th e baron y of Far n ey , Co . Mon ag

han . Some remain s of the castle (which was apparen tly a ston e bu ildi n g ; see Ex tr . v i loco

or of a later on e on th e same Site (An n . of Ulst., s .a . 1 2 44) still exist in the town lan d

an dparish of Don aghmoyn e. See E. P. Shirley,History of M on aghan , pp . 1 5 , 52 6f, an dMr . H.

Mor r is’

s article on Man aan Castle i n ii , 2 63 .

9 3 . Corrected from i n dn i i n domi n i ) .

94. Corrected by an other han d to poster itate. Ll corrects to n emo de posteritate.

’

95 . A repetition of filiu s .

96 . Elsewhere hon am .

~T he scr ibe has here omitted the stroke over 0 represen ti n g n .

97 . MacBethadh . Apparen tly the su rn ame (z Macbeth ) of Gilla Ron ain ,-father of

T iger n ach .

98 . T he letters 1°

) i are above th e lin e . T he referen ce is to Mugdor n ai , the distr ict whichi n cludes the baron ies of Cremor n e an dFar n ey , Co . Mon aghan .

99 . 1 . 11 a Ceattmg .

1 . T he Pr iory of St. Mary . T he fou n dation of Kn ock is men tion ed higher up .

2 . Margin ,i n Ussher ’

s han d : V ide An n al . Con n acht. an . T he date of the accession

of Don atu s Ua Fidh ubra is apparen tly n ot recorded. After postu lation to the see of Armaghh e received the royal assen t an d restoration of temporalities 2 0 Sep . ,

1 2 2 7 . He died in 1 2 37,apparen tly on 1 7 Oct. (Cal . Close Rolls 1 2 2 4,

p . 2 0 1 Cal . Pat. Rolls 1 2 2 5 ,p . 1 43 ; Cal . Docs .

I rel . , vol . i , n o . 2 4 1 7 An n . ofLoch

3 . Above this wordpr imatem was written by Ussher , an d crossedout.

4 . N ehemias was elected in 1 2 2 7, an d, after litigation at the Cu r ia, con firmed an d con

secrated by the Archbishop of T uam . Died 1 2 40 (Theimer , M on umen ta , 35 , 40 ; Cal . Pat. Rolls

1 2 2 5 ,p . There is a hiatu s here,

for the followin g words apply to h is brother an d successor

David. After th e death of N ehemias there seems to have been a lon g in terregn um ,for in 1 2 46

a bishop-elect is men tion ed (Cal . Papal Letters, i, an d David Ua Bracain was bishop in1 2 52 (below,

Extract ix ) . He died i n 1 2 67 (An n . of

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG ISTER . 24 1

efficaciter p ro iu re ecclesiae Clochoren sis laborau it et5 ad v ltimam corporisdebilitatem deten tus in s archiepiscopi scilicet fratris n IaoLpa aI [c] h m rgah mu tt

6

p rivatus sigillo suo et sigillo capitu li su i ad fabrican dum fu lfum 7 con tra ecclesiamClochoren sem . qu ibus sigillis ep iscopus et capitulum clochoren se postea v si fueru n t8

et sepu ltus est in mon aster io mellifon tis qu ia mon achus eiusdem mon asterii fuerat

Item praefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si Michael mea n craopi’per fratrem Patricium

archiepiscopum mAOI I 'pACjIM C orga n aIL cassata election e celebrata per Capitu lumClochoren se de Regn aldo mC

gu l are n em archidiacon o suo sin e licen tia sedisapostolicae qu i sic quasi in trusus V ix it in ep iscopatu 1 7 an n is et sepu ltus est in

mon aster io beatae Mar iae de Clochor ,

1 0oriun dus de Civitate ardmachan a sed

origin atim v t dicebatu r 60 121 0 1 11 11 de Mumomia .

1 1 Item p raefuit ecclesiaeClochoren si Matheu s mc CAC6 1 0 1

'0 can cellarius ardmachan us or iu n dus de stirpe

n epotis"

O i f'mn fl

l z a decan o et capitu lo Clochoren s l v n an imiter electus , cum fu isset

i n cur ia roman a p ro n egotiis ecclesiae ardmachanae,et postea vocatus a cu ria

propter hoc ad partes suas fuerat con firmatu s, per Domin um \ icholaum 1 3

Irch ie

piscopum ardmachan um h iber n iae primatem con secratus in mon aster io san ctae1Vlariae de l i org abaIL

“ in festo apostolorum Petr i , et Pau li in die Domin ico an n o

Dom in i per ven erabiles p resu leS Domin um T io er n acum episcopum Dromoren sem 1 6

et Domin um floren tium episcopum Rapoten sem1 7

et fratrem Mau riciumepiscopum Con oren sem 1 8 de man dato et volu n tate sup radicti archiepiscopi qu i

5 . Somethin g is omitted here.

6 . Archbishop of Armagh 1 2 62 - 1 2 70 .

7 . I can n ot explai n this word. Ll h as falsum.

8 . There is an other lacu n a here. Ware,n o doubt, gives us the substan ce of some of th e

m issin g words of the Register when h e wr ites , et paralysi Opp ressu s n atu rae debitum persolu it

(De Praes . , p . He mu st have had some author ity for the statemen t ; an d it is difficu lt tofin dan y other sou rce from which it can have come. Cp . above,

p . 2 3 1 .

9 . Con secrated 8 Sep . 1 2 68 by the Archbishop of Armagh . Died 1 2 88 (An n . of1 0 . Ware (De Praes . Hib. , p . 47 ) refers this remark to Bishop Michael , an dHarris (Ware

’

s

Works , i , 1 83 ) rebukes the compiler of Kin g’

s Collection s (Ki n g-Harr is Collectan ea,vol . xiii ,

p . 334) for applyin g it to h is rival . But the words Sic quasi in trusu s favour the latter in terp retation . Moreover the per iodof Michael ’s episcopate, accordin g to the An n als, was n ot seventeen , but twen ty year s see last n ote .

1 1 . It is u n certai n whether this clau se refers to Michael or Regin ald.

1 2 . T he Ui Dortai n were a sept of the Oirgh ialla Seated n ear Ardbraccan , Co . Meath . For

this bishop (Mattheu s Mac Cathasaigh .

I ) see also Extracts i , iii , viii .1 3 . N icholas Mac Mael Isa , 1 2 72

-1 30 2 .

1 4. Lisgoole, on the shore of Upper Lough Er n e, Co . Ferman agh .

1 5 . What the scr ibe or igin ally wrote is u n decipherable but the year was corrected,first to

1 2 86 an d then to 1 2 85 . Ussher n otes in th e margin , an . 1 2 87 Ju n . 2 9 dies fu it dom in icus , ’which is correct ; an dWare accordin gly gives 1 2 87 as the year of th e con secration . Bu t 1 2 85,1 2 86 an d 1 2 87 are all in con sisten t with th e date of the death of Matthew’

s predecessorT he text is therefore cor rupt. T he cu stom of con secratin g a. bishop on Su n day was common lyobserved an d O

’

Cassidy may have i n ser ted in die dom in ico on th e assumption that it wasadhered to i n this case . Bu t there were certai n ly ex ception s to the ru le eg . the Metz Pon tificalwr itten between 1 30 2 an d 1 3 1 8 (Ed. E .S. Dowick ,

h as die domin ica uel in festo celebr i .1 6 . R eceived the temporalities of the see at th e han ds of th e Archbishop before°

4 Oct. 1 2 85

(Cal . Docs . I rel . iii . 2 (p . 1 0 ) Cal . Close Rolls 1 2 79 ,p . Still bishop 1 2 9 1 (Swayn e’

s Register ,iii , f .

1 7 . Bishop in 1 2 9 1 (Swayn e’

5 Register , l .c. Died 1 2 99 (An n . of Ulst.

1 8 . T he bishop of Con n or at this time was Peter de Du n ach It may have beenon this accou n t thatWare after wr itin g (i n Ll ) Con oren sem altered it in to Cen on en sem (sic) . Hereads Cen an en sem in h is De Praes . (p . 47 ) without an y expression of doubt. But there is n o

recordof a bishop of Kells (Cen an en sis ) after 1 2 1 1 (see An n . of Loch Ce’

, s .a . an d it is improbablethat there was on e Sixty years later . Asuggestion more lIk ely to be correct is Mau r ice, bishop of

Kilmore,who was appoin ted before October 1 2 86 (Cal . Pat. Rolls 1 2 8 1 , p . The style of a

bishop of Kilmore (T r ibur n en sis ) cau ses ou r scr ibe some difficu lty a l ittle fu rther on , an d T I n an

I rish text is easily mistaken for C.

242 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHZEOLOG ICAL JOU RN AL .

Matheu s p rimitus fecit man er ium apud horomcml "et postea edificav it in in su laMakartin i apud mu cn u n

'

ma20

edificau it i n s‘

uper capellam san cti Makartin i apudClochor ad sepulch rum eiusdem makartin i Cimiterum j

Lambien do

,et etiam lapidibu s

mu ran do . Item edificav it maiorem ecclesiam ciu itatis Clochoren sis et duascampan as fier i fecit ibidem p ro qu ibu s ex pen dit 1 5 marchas et eo amplius et aliamu lta bon a fecit praedictus Matheu s quae h ic omitto . Item praefu it ecclesiaeClochoren si . Gelassius oban an 2 1 tribu s an n is comorban asj

'san cti Tiger n aci de

ctuamOIr ,Item p raefu it ecclesiae Clochoren si N icholau s mac cat arafl

‘

)22

archidiacon us Clochoren sis qu i electu s fu it in mon aster io apostolorum Petri et Pau lide ctua n emr

2 3 in vigilia beati Math iae apostoli an n o24 1 3 1 9 et eodem an n o con

secratus est in mon aster io de ti org abh a1 1 .

25per v en erabiles patres Michaelem

Deren sem 26 Thomam 2 7 Rapoten sem et Patricium T r ibu n u n temt”

ep iscopos

Item praefu it ecclesiae Clochoren t Bern ardus mc catmaou 2 9 archidiacon u s eiusdem

per prov ision em sedis apostolicae seu magistri firron30

archiepiscopi ardmachan i

hibern iae Primatis tempore p rov ision is in Roman a Cu r ia ex isten tis, qu i mortuus

fu it in Civitate Clochoren si comu n if; pestilen cia3 1 qua tota hibern ia orbata ex titerat

et civitas Clochoren sis fere depopu latot omn in o fuerat. Item successif eidem

per election em con cordem capitu li Clochoren sis magister Matheu s ih carararo32

arch idiacon u s Clochoren sis n epos german i primi Mathei 1mc cat araro qu i con firmatu s

fu it per domin um Milan em '

j'33 arch iep iscopum ardmachan um h iber n iae Pr imatem

et con secratus in ecclesia parroch iali de dru im 1 n Aj“

SLt1 1 n na4per dictum Domin um

arch iepiscopum et Ardachaden sem et Du n en jLep iscopos . Item successit eidem Odo

Oo o h u a n e1 tt36qu i pr ius erat can cellar ius ardmachan u s Item successit eidem ex

1 9 . Ros Airth ir ,n ow Rossor ry , CO. Ferman agh , th e par ish in which Lisgoole Abbey is

Situated.

2 0 . Mucn amh . Muck n o Lake, Co . Mon aghan .

2 1 . Gilla Isu Ua Ban ain was con firmed an d con secrated by the Archbishop of Armagh in1 3 1 6, an d died i n 1 3 1 9 (Theimer , p . 2 2 3 ,

An n . of thu s tribu s an n is is correct. Hispredecessor appear s to be om itted,

for a bishop n amedHen ry is men tion ed in 1 3 1 0 (H. F. Berry ,

I r ish Statutes , i ,2 2 . T he on ly other n otice of this bishop which I have fou n d is th e recordof h is death in the

harvest 1 356 (An n . of2 3 . Clon es . 2 4. 2 4 Feb . 1 32 0 . 2 5 . Lisgoole .

2 6 . Elected bishop of Der ry i n pu rsuan ce of a licen ce issued by th e crown 1 9 August 1 3 1 9

(Cal . Pat. Rolls I rel .,i

,2 6

,n o .

2 7 . Thomas Ua Domn all,bishop of Raphoe 1 3 1 9

- 1 337 (An n . of2 8 . T h is word mu st represen t T r ibu rn en si s , an adj ective formed from T ir Br iu in

, an dcommon ly u sed i n mediaeval documen ts for the diocese of Kilmore . I have fou n d n o other n oticeof this bishop , u n less h e is to be iden tifiedwith the bishop Ua Cridagain ,

who died in 1 32 8 (Fou rMasters ) .

2 9 . Accordin g to the An n . of Ulst. , in which he is called Br ian,h e succeeded in 1 356.

30 . By this n ame is mean t R ichard Fitz Ralph ,Archbishop 1 348

- 1 360 .

3 1 . Margin an n o Ware (De Praes . Hib., p . 48 ) wr ites : Mortem obiit Clochorae

ex peste illa n im irum (n i fallor ) quam an n o con tigisse 1 36 1 n ostr i docen t An n ales . Su n t

tamen qu i tradu n t eum mortem obiisse an n o T he An n . of Ulst. recordthe bishop ’

s deathu n der 1 358 , an dmen tIon the pestilen ce the Ki n g

’

s grace u n der 1 36 1 .

32 . I k n ow n othi n g o f this bishop except what is told here .

33 . Milo Sweteman , con secrated at Avig n on i n N ov . 1 36 1 , h ad h is temporalities restored

in Feb. 1 362 (Cal . Pat. Rolls 1 30 1 , p . T he ear liest possible (late for con secration ofMatthewMac Cathasaigh is therefore 1 362 . Har r is (p . 1 84 ) gives 1 36 1 .

34 . Dromiski’

n , Co . Louth .

35 . This word is crossed out.

30 . n e i tt is written above the lin e. Odo was bishop in 1 366,an d died 2 7 Ju ly 1 370 (Cal . of

Sweteman’

s Register in Proc. Roy . I r . Acad. , xxix C, n os . 47, 53 ; An n . of Ulst. , s .a . 1 369 , Fou r

Masters ) .

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG IST ER . 243

provision e apostolicae sedis sollertissimus Decretorum doctor ac mon achus

Sistercen sis’

r ordin is h u a copcpom‘” eius an imae p rOp icietu r Deu s , amen Item

successit ex provision e apostolica magister Artu ru s mac catmaOIt38 archidiacon u set Clochoren sium ecclesiarumT can on icu s qu i cum adiuvamin e et comfortation eten en tium ecclesiae Clochoren sis et aliorum Christi fidelium pu lch ram Capellamerigi fecit

°

In hon orem beati Makartin i an te cu ius con sumation em’

r quod lach rimoseac dolen ter referimus

,ecclesia Clochoren SIS et duae Capellae et mon aster ium beatae

Mar iae,n ec n on Cu ria domin i episcopi cum 32

bu saliis edificiis , ac om n ia episcopi et

Capitali et dictae Clochoren sis ecclesiae pon tificalia aliaque in dumen ta sacerdotalia

ac vten silia et i n sign ia combusta fueru n t.

3 9 An n o Dom in i 1 395 in diction e tertiaPon tificatus san cti in Christo patr is ac dom in i Bon afacii’r divin a prov iden tia papae9 An n o domin i .

40 6. 28 die men sis Aprilis et con secration is p raefati Domin i Artu rian n o sexto4 1 Item successit eidem Domin o Artu ro per provision e

‘

r sedis ApostolicaePetrus mag IIIOem“

arch idiacon us Clochoren sis per postu lacion em capitu li

Clochoren sis . Item success it illi ex provision e Apostolica Domin u s Rogeru s . i .

hora43

ep iscopu s Clochoren sis filius Thoma iuuen is megu I'Oem p rin cipis de

reapaman ach Item successit illi Rogero Edmu n dus cum~a44 frater min or de

Momu n ia as chum cII ITIreac45

et doctor in theologia . Item successit eidemPatr icius oco n n otu ro

46abbas de Cluain eos et eo deuen ien te ad h ibern iam relictis

su is literis in ban ca in fra paucos dies commu n i pestilen tia moriebatu r Item

successit eidem Domi n u s Eugen ius mc CACmAOiL4 7 decan u s Clochoren sis per p ro

vision em sedis apostolicae. Item p raefu it ecclesiae Clochoren ’

rPatricius cu illin n48

0 1 1 1 1 41 1 11 .

37 . John Ua Corcrain was provided in succession to Odo after an in terregn um of n earlythree years on 6 Ap . 1 373 . He was a Ben edictin e, n ot a Cistercian (T hein er , p . T he date

of h is death is n ot kn own .

38 . Bou n d himself to pay Papal dues 1 5 Feb . 1 390 . Died 1 0 Aug . 1 432 (Eubel , HierarchiaCatholica, i

”,1 92 An n . of

39 . This fire is men tion edby th e Fou r Masters u n der 1 395 .

40 . This word shou ld be omitted.

4 1 If the date of the fire is correctMacCathmail mu st have been con secratedbetween 2 8Ap .

1 389 an d 2 8 Ap . 1 390 . A bishop n amedLau ren ce,wh o was in office an d apparen tly recogn ized

by the Archbishop ,in Mar . 1 42 7,

is ig n ored(Swayn e’

s Register , iii . f . 98V ) . He may be the bishopUa Martain wh o died in 1 43 1 (Fou r Masters ) .

42 . Provided 1 3 Ju ly 1 433 (Cal . Pap . Lett. viii .43 T he En glish scribe wrote jtorr . U n der this word is a row of dots , an d above it hora .

Rosa Mac Uidh ir succeeded on th e resig n ation of Peter . He was provided°

2 1 Ju ly 1 447 (Cal .Papal Letters , x . an d con secrated at Drogheda by th e Archbishop of Armagh about 1

Jan . 1 450 . He died i n 1 483 (An n . of Floren ceWolley was provided on 2 0 N ov . 1 475 , the

see bein g declared vacan t by the resign ation of Rosa (Eubel , Hier . Cath . ,ii , N iallan was

also provided after Rosa’

S death , bu t died before h is letters were made] out (Costello,De

An n atzs Hiber n iae, p .

44 . i ._e. De Cou rcey. He was the first En glish bishop of Clogher . He was provided by

Six tu s IV , 1 4 Ju n e Sixtu s havi n g died before th e letters were made out,the provision

was con firmedby I n n ocen t V I II , 1 2 Sep . 1 484 (Aa n ates Hiber n iae, p . 55 An n . of Ulst. s .a .

He was tran slated to Ross . He resig n ed that see 2 4 March ,1 5 1 7 (T hein er , M on . , p . 5 1 9 ) an d

died 1 0 March ,1 5 1 8 (I r ish Eccl . Record, i ,

45 . i .e. in the De Cou rceys’

cou n try .

’

46 . Several provision s are omitted here. James was provided,it wou ld seem on th e tran s

lation of De Cou rcey , in 1 494 ; but th e tran slation n ot havin g taken effect for some years , theprovision was apparen tly void. An drewwas provided as coadj utor an d successor to De Cou rceyi n Ju n e or Ju ly 1 50 0 . N ehemiah (Clon in ) was provided 2 4 Jan . 1 50 2 (An n ates Hiber n iae, p . 55f

Eubel°

Ii , Accordin g to \Vare (p . 49 ) h e resig n ed 2 9 Aug . 1 50 3 . Fi n ally Gilla Patraic OCon ghalle was provided as successor to Clon in 6 Mar . 1 50 4 (Eubel , iii , but h e died

’

, as

O’

Cassidy an d th e An n . of Ulst. tell u s , i n the same year .

47 . Provided 4 Ap . 1 50 5 (Eubel , iii . Died 1 5 1 5 (An n . of48 . T hewordcu i lli n n is crossedout . Patrick 0 ’

Cu illean (who here, as above, p . 2 33 ,drops the

in itial 0 ) was on e of th e au thors of th e Register . He was recommen ded to the Pope by Hen ry

244 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHZEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

EXTRACT II I .

(Register ff. 1 7v- 1 8r ) .

Memoran dum quod Domin us Matheus49 ep iscopus Clochoren sis , in it ad

ecclesiam beati Con stan tis de Eoyn ys adfacien dam tran slacion em beati Con stan tis 50

praesp iteri et etiam beati fergiumin th episcop I de Cutmain e successoris beatiAedhami Diacon i5 1 et in ven to corpore beati Con stan tis div isit relliqu ias eius intres partes et relicta tertia parte in ecclesia deEoyn ys duas secum du x it adecclesiam

Clochoren sem quarum v n am con cessit ecclesiae beati Vumci de ‘

C tn r‘

Sfl eChs z

et

fecit illam partem recon di in quodam scrin iolo in quo similiter possu it episcopus

de relliqu iis supradicti fergium in th episcopi Aliam autem partem de reliqu iis

VII I , 2 7 Sep . 1 5 1 5 (Th ein er , p . 5 1 6) an dwas provided 1 1 Feb . 1 5 1 7 (Eubel , iii He died

in 1 534. After his n ame Lladds , qu i u ix it AO T he words are wr itten as part of the

text, though they are Obviou sly a gloss of the scr ibe. T hey are u n der lin ed an d crossed out. Cp .

p . 2 2 9 . LI also adds a list of th e successors of O’

Cu illean ,v iz . Hu go o Carphallan claru it 1 557,

Cor n elius McArdgh ill [u n dated] , Meilerus Magragh tran slatu s in Arch iep . Cassel’\

1 570 , GeorgiusMt Gomery Scotu s ob . Lon din i 1 5 Jan . 1 62 0

,Jacobus Spottiswood Scotus . This n ote was

probably written dur in g Spottiswood’

s episcopate (1 62 1Here O

’

Cassidy’

s list en ds with th e bishop u n der whom it was compiled. But in view of

an other bishop men tion ed lower down,it may be well to con tin ue the succession a little fu rther .

O’

Cu illean was succeeded by HUGH O’

CEARBHALLAI N . He was provided 6 Aug . 1 535 an d a

man date for h is con secration was directed to the bishop of Bova,1 6 Jan . 1 537 . He ren ou n ced

h is provision 1 Oct. 1 542 , an dwas reappoin tedby the kin g on or before 8 Oct. He was deposedby the Pope before 2 2 Feb . 1 557 (Cal . of Letters Hen ry V I I I , xvii , 890 , 9 2 4 ; State Papers,Hen ry V I I I , iii, Mean while, RAY MON D MAC MATHGAMN A was provided as the successor of

O’

Cu illean ,2 7 Aug . 1 546 . He wen t to I relan d to claim the see on the deposition of O Cerbh

allain ,2 2 Feb . 1 557 (Eubel , iii, 1 86 ; .Cal . of State Papers, Foreign ,

‘

Mary , His successor

was CORNELIUS MAC ARDGHAIL, for whom see Extract iv .

49 . Matthew Mac Cath asaigh I , as the date at the en d of the Extract shows . See above,

pp . 2 33 ,2 41 i , an d below, p . 2 4off.

50 . Con stan s, who died in 778 , was, accordin g to the An n . of Ulst.,a sapien s ,

’

accordin gto Gorman (1 4 N ov . , gloss ) , a priest an d an chor ite . Both describe h im as of Lough Er n e but

Eoin is (n ow Ean ish ) is an islan d i n Lough Oughter , on th e R iver Er n e,i n Co . Cavan . See An n .

of Loch Ce’

, s .a . 1 2 3 1 . I t h as been suggested that the islan d of Aughn ish in Lough Er n e. maybe i n ten ded here but cou ldAughn ish come from Eoin is P Augh n ist ach -in is , Horseislan d Eo-i n is : : Salmon -islan d.

5 1 . Mr . R . I . Best hos most kin dly called my atten tion to th e en try i n th e Marty rology of

Gorman (Au g . Deochai n Aed i n cl ardgeit,’ which is glossed 6 Chu il Main e .

’

It is obviousthat Aedhamu s is this Aedh , an d that Cutmai n e is an er ror for Cu lmain e . T he followin g gen ealogy of Aedh appear s i n several MSS. Dechoin Aed mac Main e m . Leogaire In . Cairthi n dm .

Eirc m . Echach m . Collai Uais [focr ich ,B . of Leca n ] is :3 ti l i CI

’

I il Main e [“ it is h e who is i n CI

’

I il

to which the Book of Lecan adds i Lurg .

’

(See Book of Lei n ster , p 347 g ; MacFirbis’

s

Book of Gen ealogies , p . 330 ; Leabar Breac ,p . 1 4 (1 ; Book of Lccan ,

p . 1 0 3 d) . Colla

Uais was th e an cestor of the Oirgh ialla, an d of man y Ferman agh fam ilies , e.g . ,the Magu ires .

Hen ce it may be suggestedthat Cu lmai n e is the presen tMagh eracu lmon ey in the baron y of Lu rg ,

C0 . Ferman agh . For iden tification s which seem less probable see Stokes Germa n ,p . 30 6 an d

for other referen ces to Aedh the passages cited i n Hogan , s . i . CI’

Il Main e an d Rawlin son B . 50 2

(facs . ) p . 1 4 1"2 1 . Of Fergiumi n th I kn ow n othi n g .

52 . Vumci is a corruption of V i n cen tii,as appears from the g loss in Oen gus on St. Vin cen tius ,

deacon of Saragossa (2 1 Aug . ) i .e . a bishop (s ic) , i .e . Un n ic T u ig n ech in Hu i Dortain , i .e. a bishop ‘

or Vi n cen ti (is the r ight readin g ) , so that he may be Un n ic in T ugn iath ,or U n can T u ign eth .

On the same day Gorman has Un can . Stokes (Mart. of Oen gus , p . 39 7) suggests that T ugn iathis T yn an (T ugn eda, gen . T u idn idha ) but that seems in con sisten twith the position of Hu i Dortain

(see above, p . 2 4 1 , n ote It is obviously iden tical with ou r T u isgn eth . Can this be a corruptionof Saragossa I n an y case the ven eration of Con stan s amon g the Hu i Dortain helps to explainthe in ciden t recorded in the text for MatthewMac Cathasaigh belon ged to that sept. See abovep . 2 41 .

246 COU N T Y LOUTH ARCHzEOLOG ICAL JOU RNAL.

dix erat'l"1 triumphalem qu i v en ien s ad v allem iu x ta en rch a v iden sque ibi

pulch ram terrae plan iciem in ter riuulos aquarum limp idissimos su is praecepit

discipulis suum ten torium exten di , ibique decer n en s per n octare,et prou t moris

ipsius erat facien s63 super_

n udum lapidem . aliumque lapidem capiti subpon en sibidem illa n octe pausau it a quo Siqu idem ten torio ecclesia illa v sque in hodier n umdiem h iber n ico idiomate p obut p atpai e

“n on immerito vocitatur Lapides qu idem

supradicti tactu ipsius san ctissimi con secrati , quam plu rimis san itatem corporisextra fron tem ecclesiae n u n c positi Con tuleru n t prout et n u n c con feran t miraculoseMan e vero facto rehsu r . 1 . ceahm

'

m'oa .

65rex Ergallicaet a quo cm comma-0 a66

n u n cupatur ad ex pugn an dum fidei sacramen tum et adbellan dum con tra PatriCiumsan ctum, et suos clericos per ydolatriamt suam perven it. In p rimis totam terram

per magicam artem mar is in v n dition e apparen tu rj replen do qu i cum n on possetillud apparen s mare v sque ad al iud man e destruere beatus Patricius eleuata sua

man u sign oque crucis imposito illud fictuumT mare statim evan aitT. Cumque

praedictus in faelix per praedication em san cti Patr icii ad fidem Chr isti aliquo modocon verti n equ iu isset, terra apperu it

s"OS suum et ipsum coram cu n ctis qu i tu n cadieran t deglatiu itt. Quo viso miracu lo Regin a ipsius partum haben s in vtero

ad pedes beati Patr icii p rovoluta ad fidem Christi con versa baptissata est, quempartum beatus Patricius masculum eum pron u n cian s ben edix it n omen sibi impon en domah aCah 68 a matre fidei , 69 quam erat acceptu rus sic vocitatus , quo n ato et

baptissato cum ad aetatem 7°perven isset legitimam patri suo successit in regn o

et totam illam vallem deo et beato Patr icio in pu ram atque perpetuam elimosin amcon cessit atque don au it, cu ius qu idam 71 vallis possession em per impoten tiamClericorum et in solen tiam laycorum per quan dam speciem alluu ion is ecclesiapartem modicam amissit quam etiam modicam partem tempore domin i Mathei 72

dei gratia quon dam episcopi Clochoren sis ar’

h Op am‘

n n7 3 du x de r ip ce n ra

'oa caep it

auferre Domin o, et ecclesiae ac beato Patr icio don ec per ipsum episcopum ex ecratus

et in terdictus dimisit terras ecclesiae in pace Qu i qu idem Domin us Matheus p rotu n c episcopus Clochoren sis con cessit easdem terras magistro Philipo o h eogam

pro duobu s solidis Sin gu lis an n is sibi et su is successoribus et ecclesiae Clochoren sisoluen dis n omin e tr ibuti 74 Sed tempore Domin i Eugen ii episcopi Clochoren sis 75

6 1 . Corrected from di x eru n t. l . dux erat.

62 . Apparen tly an attempt of the En glish scribe to copy a word in Irish characters .

63. Some such wordas lectum is omitted.

64. I n an in quisition taken at En n iskillen 1 8 Sep . 7 James I it was fou n d that in the par ishof En n isk in e is a chapple of ease calledPubble,

with half a quarter of h eren agh lan d calledPubblePatrick an dDrumken ada [Drumkeen ragh ] thereu n to adjoin in g .

’

T he ru in s of the chapel remain

in the town lan dof Pubble,parish of En n iskillen , about two miles from T empo, on the road from

that place to En n iskillen .

65 . Fergus Lon g-head, or Duach , son of Con all Gu lban ,

who was slain in 464, an dwas therefore a con temporary of St. Patrick . See Reeves, Adamn an , p . 2 5 1 .

66. Baron y of T irken n edy, Co. Ferman agh .

67 . Corrected from apparu it.

68 . ma n aéa n little mon k69 . l . a matris fide70 . Corrected from estatem.

7 1 . l . qu idem .

72 . It is n ot clear which of the two bishops of the n ame is in ten ded. But see above, p . 2 32 .

73 . T he Ui Daimin were chiefs of T irken n edy in the fou rteen th an d fifteen th cen tu ries .

See An n . of Ulst. , in dex .

74. This sen ten ce an dpart of the n ext, together with two lin es a little fu rther on , are markedas if for quotation . T he first two passages are quotedby Ussher in h is Or igi n al 0/Corbes (Works ,vol . x i, p .

75 . 1 50 8-1 5 1 5 .

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG IST ER . 247

ipsa ecclesia ex don ation e Cormaci h i Camm n atiu i , ac reguli de C'I‘ ceh t‘

a'oa et

Corn elii n'

Iegu I'Oem76

p rin cipis de peapaman ACh aqu isiu it terras quae vu lgar iter

n u n cupan tu r p pu imcae ih pech”

cum su is fin ibu s quam terrae peciamt fecitPatricius fuscus o h é ogam heren acus dictae ecclesiae n obis et ecclesiae Clochoren sitr ibutariam redden do in de n obis et successoribus n ostr is ex ea Sin gu lis an n is v n umsolidum v sualis mon etae.

78 Memoran dum est in super quod orta con troversiain ter Catholicum mA'

Stfl'Oel jl abbatem de Li org abau

“et Fergusium o h eogam

80

superdictis terris coram Domin o episcopo et suo capitu lo ipse Cor n elius ep iscopus8 1

causam arch idiacon o et officiali Clochoren si ac officiali de Loch emm n e commissit,

qu i cu n ctis deligen ter’

f discussis caeterisque causam con cern en tibus limatis

n omin e Domin i in vocato illas terras liberas et immu n es ab omn i serv itu te laycaliesse sen ten tialiter decreveru n t. tam in bon agio , quam in caeteris aliis on eribus

occurren tibu s . Haec sen ten tia lata est in villa “

0 1m meg u I-Oem— I o Augusti 1 575.

EXTRACT V .

(Register ,f . 2 6V )

Ven ien s San ctu s Patr icius in fin es Mughorum Haec ex legen da san ctiPatricii scr ipsi

83etc.

EXTRACT VI(Register f

“

. 2 71 , 2 7V ) .

Decan atu s de Cluayn eoys84

n u n cupatu r ab ecclesia san ctae eaepe85 de

Domn aeh magm n86

sorore spirituali beatorum Markatin it87

atque Tyger n acii

episcoporum Ergalliae, n am beatus T iger n acu s con secrau it p raedictae v irgin i

ean dem ecclesiam ,ac in hon ore ipsiu s episcopi Crux lapidea Collocata est ibidem

vt patet in tuen tibus ecclesiaet v sque in troitum an glicorumt ad h iber n iam,ex

qu ibus terr is con sueu eru n t sibi respon de[re] ten en tes et n atiu i su i videlicetOo u beao eICh a maCaTm

88 Post autem in troitum an glicorumt Ricardus Pipard89

76 . Con chobhar Mac Uidh ir died 1 52 7 (An n . of

77 . Drumkeen ragh , par ish of En n iskillen , baron y of T irk en n edy .

78 . Margin (in Ussher ’

s han d) : Sequen tia usque ad fin em pagin ae man u recen tiore su n t

adscripta .

’

79 . Lisgoole .

80 . T he word de is omitted.

8 1 . Cor n elius Mac Ardgh ail was provided to the see of Clogher 2 9 May 1 560 (Eubel , iii ,T his passage proves that he got possession , an d retain ed the see till at least 1 575 . \Vare (DePraes . Hib. ,

p . 50 ) states that Miler Magrath was given the see on 1 8 Sep . 1 570 , an dwas tran s

latedto Cashel 3 Feb . 1 57 1 . It is plai n that h e did n ot get u n distu rbedpossession . Mac Ardgh ail

may have been the bishop of Clogher who atten ded the Par liamen t of 1 569 (C: L. Falk in er ,

Essays relati n g to I relan d,p . an d th e bishop men tion ed in Loftu s’ An n als u n der th e year

1 585 . He was still bishop i n 1 59 2 (j ou r n al It’

l l/xen n y Archaeological Society N S . i (1 856

Ware does n ot men tion h im in h is DePr aesu l ibu s , though°

in a n ote i n L1 h e cou n ts h im as the

successor of Hu gh O Cerballain . See p . 2 44, n ote 48 .

82 . Mughdor n ai , the distr ict comprisin g the baron ies of Cremor n e an dFar n ey, C0 . Mon aghan .

83 . From Jocelin ’

s Vita s . Patricii , cap . 1 39 . It is u n n ecessary to prin t the passage.

84. Clon es .

85 . T his is u n doubtedly the St. Cera commemorated on 9 Sept.,though th e Martyrologies

(T allaght, Go man ) men tion h er without n ote of place . Her n ame is preserved in th e an cien t

chu rch an d b u r ial groun l of Kilh ear,in th e town lan d of Corlat, n ow reckon ed as i n th e par . of

Aghn amu llen . An accou n t of St. Cera ,drawn from local tradition , by Dean O

’

Con n or of Car r ickmacross , is the basis of the article on h er i n O

’Han lon’

s I rish Sai n ts , v ol . i x , p . 2 43 . M .

86 . Don aghmoyn e, Co . Mon aghan .

87 . r is wr itten above the secon da

88 . Mughdorn ai

89 . For this in ciden t see also above,Extract ii , p . 2 40 .

248 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHZEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

in caepit violen ter edificare et con struere castrum in terris episcopi iu x ta Dom

n a magm n . hoc audien s episcopus videlicet T ygern acus mcSIOLLA (Ioh am ven it ad

impedien dum edification em in terr is su is con tra predictum R icardum Baron em

de atr io Dei et cum episcopus n on potu it impedire p raedictum Baron em per arma,

in du it se pon tificabilibusj et in trau it fossam quae tu n c ibi fieban t, n u n cian do sibin ouum opus p roiectamT corporis

’

r p ropriit loco lapidis etmon en do ipsum tan quamfilium suum n e edificaret in terr is ecclesiae et cum per hoc baro n on cessau it ab

opere in cepto tu n c episcopus p rostrau it se [in ] fu n dum fossae et tu n e baro suscepta

ligon e ligon iz av it terram super ipsum ep iscopum et in cepit v iuum sepelire.

Milites autem ipsius baron is hoc viden tes violen ter ex trax eru n t epiSCOpum de fossan e deteriu s id est mors ipsiu s in de con tin geret. Sed n emin i ven it in dubium quodille baro,

et su i complices fuerun t ipso facto ex commu n icati et ipse baro morboleprae con tagioso mortuu s est et su i posteri eadem con tagion e su n t in fecti , n emi n eex parte mascu lin i gen er is n u n c vin en te sibi succeden do .

EXTRACT VII .

(Register f . 2 81, 28V ) .

San ctus vu ltan us ep iSCOpus patron n é ecclesiae de ceattea n mg90 fu it de speciali

familia beati Macartin i . N am sibi capella de ”Opu im n u betam”

apudma steam n a9"

fu it con secrata et p ro tempore fuerat ep iSCOpus Ergalliae, qu i etiam maledix it illos

de mumceptaam”qu i boues ipsius episcopi subr ipueru n t, et etiam ad suam ih

su lam furtim du x eru n t quod cum episcopu s in pon tu in troitum petiu isset boues

prosequen do et n on fu isset admissus in in su lam maledix it, leuata man u ,et aqua

pen itus efflu x it locum illum relin quen do, et tu n c ep iscopii s sicco pede cum su isin su lam in trau it, vbi latron es fueru n t cumque fu res in ficiaren turT boues ,

capudv in iusj

'94 bou is a corpore abscisum mugitum fecit. Ita quod fu rtum amplius celarin on potu it et locus ille vsque in hodier n um diem siccus apparet, Sin e stagn o, qu i

dicitur ascom o u tam 95 laudetur deus , qu i in san ctis su is est mirabilis et in titulum

istius miraculi acceruus lapideus factu s est in v ia publica iu x ta locum illum qu i

acceruus dicitu r a'on a

'o 1 1 11 23 1 11

961 Learg oro tetpen n et v t dicitur p raedictus

epiSCOpus v ltan us sepu ltus est apud Clochor in parvo Cemiterio beati Makartin iin tumba fusus’r

97austrum iu x ta beati Makartin i sepu lch rum in qua tumba alii sex

episcopi su n t humati v t asseritu r .

EXTRACT VIII .

(Register ff. 3 1 v -

34v )Sequ itur con stitucio Bon ifacn papae.

O

O

IHere follows the text of the Bu ll of Pope Bon iface VI II, Cler icis laz

'

cos , dated° Kalen das Marcii Pon tificatus n ostr i an n o ii°

,i .e. 2 5 February 1 296. It may

be read In Rymer’

s Foea’

era (1 8 1 6 vol . I,p . 836 an delsewhere. After it comes

the followin g accou n t of the reception of the Bu ll

90 . Killan n y , Cos . Mon aghan an d Louth9 1 . CalledDr u im n ubhan n i n Extract ii , p . 2 35 .

92 . T he district roun d Clogher ‘

the plain of the Lau n e,

’

the r iver on which the town issituated.

93 . Arda . See above p . 2 35 , n ote 3 1 . For the story see also that place.

94. l . u n ius .

95 . I n Extract ii Du n luan .

96 . T he worship of Ultan .

’

97. 1 . versus .

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG ISTER . 249

Recepto igitur hoc statu to per Domin um N icholaum98 Dei gratia archiepis

copum Armachan um Hibern iae Primatem , vocatisque Domin o Domin aldoT filioBern ardi99 in eill 1 et aliis magn atibus de r ip eogam , praedictus domin us armachan us

ex posu it illud statutum , adden do quasdam alias con stitution es quae ad libertatemecclesiae et salutem an imarum pertin eban t eradican do et detestan do pran as con

suetudin es et on era in iu riosa, quas et quae huc v sque impon eban [t] ecclesiis con trasalutem an imarum suorumtet in p raejudicium ecclesiasticae libertatis n on modicum;qu ibus omn ibus statutis praedictus domin u s Domn aldu s et su i magn ates con sen sumadh ibuerun t sigilla suaej

'appon en tes . Qu ibus peractis praedictus domin us armach

an us , cum reliqu ist san ctorum , committan te Domin o Matheo episcopo Clochoren si2

et mu ltis aliis clericis , ven it ad castrum Ber n ardi mesmatgamn a"regis Ergalliae,

et easdem con stitution es coram praedicto rege et su is magn atibus fecit ex pon i.Qu ibus Sic ex positis praedictus rex cum su is magn atibus con sen sum adh ibu it

, ac

se et suasj'

praedictis Domin o N icholauo Pr imati ac Domin o Matheo episcopo suo

proprio et eorum ecclesiatobligau it in haec verba.

3

4Vn iuersis Chr isti fidelibus has literas v isuris vel auditarisj',Bern ardus

magmatgamn a Rex Ergalliae, Radulphus frater eius5 domin us de o apcpamg e ,

‘

Patricius (30 1 1 t 41 1517 du x de ceattach h SeaLagah ,

8 matgamai h mc matsan’

ma

du x de motrm n fi’ 0 0 a mc emach a du x de Izmeaceu 'o ,

1 0 ech aro mc dux

de ctom h ceafti ,”

1mc maoflmuah h dux p ro parte sua de eta n n ceatt , matgamai hfilius Si ott aeua

1 2 domin u s de chi cmti gatmh j ,1 3 Patricius magmatgamh a regulus

de fern mu ige ,

“valterus Oceahuout domin us de ctan CeAfIDO1Ll ,

1 5 wllialmusj'

magma'oagam du x de eta n p 0 tpACh ,

1 6caeterique alii n obiles Ergalliae, salutem in

98 . N icholas Mac Mael Isa,Archbishop 1 2 72 -1 30 3 .

99 . At this poin t D omits n ear ly a leaf of the exemplar . T he scribe, when h e discoveredh is error , copied the omitted portion on the n ext leaf of D (f . which it exactly fills . He haswritten n otes in En glish i n the margi n here (D, f . 7) an d on D , f . 9 , in dicatin g the order in whichthe text is to be read. I n Ussher ’

s han d there is a n ote to the same effect on f . 8 . I havep rin ted th e text i n its or igin al sequen ce .

1 . Dom n all son of Br ian (here calledBer n ard) O N eill became ki n g of T ir Eoghain (Cos . of

Derry an d T yron e) for the secon d time in 1 2 95 an ddied i n 1 32 5 (An n . of Ulst. , s .aa . 1 2 9 1 ,2 . Matthew Mac Cathasaigh I see above p . 2 41 .

3 . Brian Mac Math ghamn a (MacMahon ) was kin g of Oirgh ialla i n 1 2 83 , an d died in 1 3 1 1

(An n . of Loch

4. I n this documen t I have n ot followed the MS. Closely in pu n ctuation an d the use of

capital letters .

5 . Perhaps th e R alph Mac Math ghamn a who was slain in 1 3 1 4 (An n . of Ulst s .a .

6 . Baron y of Dartree, Co . Mon aghan .

7 . An glice O’

Du ffy .

8 . T u llygillen , p ar . of Kilmore, bar . of Mon aghan . M .

9 . Mu llan , par . of T u llycorbet, bar . of Mon aghan M .

1 0 . UWCA cen o ,equ ivalen t to Can tred, den otes here the baron y of T rough, Co. Mon aghan ,

o fwhich th e MacKen n as (Mac Cin aetha) were Chieftain s . See An n . of Ulst. , s .a . 1 2 6 1 .

1 1 . Baron y of Clan kelly (Cl an n Cotta ig) , Co . Ferman agh , th e Chieftain s of which in the

latter part of the fou rteen th cen tu ry an d in the fifteen th were of the family of MacDomn haill .

T he text seems to prove that in 1 2 97 there were r ival claiman ts .

1 2 . A person called Gilla Dubh son of Gilla Cua died in 1 347 (An n . of U1 3 . I. owe muso orma, baron y of Cremor n e, Co. Mon aghan .

1 4. reh n matg, ba’

ron y of Far n ey, Co . Mon aghan .

1 5 . Marked on th e plot of the Co. Mon aghan i n 1 59 1 (reproduced in Shirley’

s M on aghan )as Clan carol . It i n cluded the par ish of I n i shkeen , an d part of the par ish of Don aghmoyn e,

baron y of Far n ey, Co . Mon aghan (Shir ley,_ op . cit. , pp . 2 59 , 5 1 9

1 6 . T he Clan n R uadrach is men tion ed i n a charter of c. 1 1 0 0 ,which seems to imply that

its territory was then i n th e terr itory of Moygoish , Co . Westmeath, on the border of Co. Lon gford (M iscellan y of I r ish Archaeological Society , i , p . 1 34, with n ote A chief ~of the clan ,

2 30 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

Domin o . L‘icet n os , con tra iura ac an tiquas con suetudin es approbatas omn ium

region um in qu ibus fides christian itatis colitu r et gubern atur , ac etiam con tra deumet san ctos n ec n on et san ctae matris n ostrae ecclesiae libertatem , n on u lla fu rta et

rapin as aliasque varias et diuersas in iurias et offen sas , atque quam plurima aliagrauamin a, ecclesiis terrarum n ostrarum et clericis ac ten en tibus earun dem , per

n os et n ostros homin es ,temporibus comissimus et in tulimus retroactis : Lecto

tamen et ex posito n obis, per ven erabilem patrem Domin um N icholaum dei gratia

Arch iep iscopum Ardmathan um hiber n ise primatem n ec n on et [Domin um] Matheumeadem gratia Clochoren ’

r episcopum , statuto Domin i Bon ifacn sacrosan ctae Roman ee

ecclesiae summi pon tificis ,in ter alia con tin en tem quod n on

1 7 reges et duces seu

qu icu n que corum officiales , qu i collectas con tr ibution es et ex action es , aut serv itutes

quascumque ab ecclesiis aut esrum ten en tibus seu qu ibuscumque person is ecclesiasticiS regu laribus aut secu laribus cu iuscumque sun t status vel con dition is ex egerin t

vel receperin t quomodo,veruru etiam praelati ecclesiasticaeque person ae et qu i

cumque ecclesiarum ten en tes , qu i predictas collectas con tribution es ex action es

aut serv itutes quascumque soluerin t, p romisserin t aut eisdem quou is colore paruer in t,ex comu n ication is sen ten tiam in cu rran t ipso facto,

a qua sen ten cia n on n isi persummum Pon tificem possin t absolu i . I n quo etiam statuto sim iliter con tin etu r

quod qu icumque deposita apud sacras edes quarumcumque person arum vbilibet

arrestauerin t1 8 Seu occupare p raesumpserin t, vel arrestare aut occupareman dauerin tseu occupata aut arestata receperin t, n ecn on omn es qu i scien ter in p raedictis vel

alien i p raedictorum dederin t con silii ax u ilium v el fauorem publice vel occulte,

ean dem ex comu n ication is sen ten tiam in cu rran t eo ipso. N os sup radicti Domin iatque magn ates , p raedictas tran sgression es et grauamin a reuocare et sen ten tiamex comu n ication is supradictam eu itare volen tes ,

in hon ore Domin i Omn ipoten tis

et beatae Mar iae virgin is matr is eius ,ac beatorm Patricii , Mackartin i , Tyger n aCI

atque Lascrian i patron orum n ostrorum , omn iumque san ctorum , n ec n on et ob

reueren tiam Domin orum Arch iepiscopi et episcopi supradictorum et ob saluteman imarum n ostrarum , tactis sacrosan ctis ev an geliis ,

firmiter p romittimus et pro

n obis et successoribus n ostris ten ore p raesen tium fideliter man ucapimus , et qu ilibet

n ostrum promittet1 9 man ucapit, quod n os et qu ilibet n ostrum et successores n ostri

qu icu n que et Sin guli eorun dem ,omn es et sin gu las ecclesias in terr is n ostris existen tes

earumque clericos et ten en tes ab omn ibus vex ation ibus , videlicet furtis rapin isin cen diis et qu ibuscumque v iolen CIIs ac In Iu rIIS, n ec n on ab omn ibus turbarumsatellitum , can um et equorum , custodum quorumcumque min isterialium n ostrorumex action ibus , in pecu n ia, cibariis aut alio quolibet n omin e v el modo, ex n u n c in demn es

servabimus et immu n es con ceden tes ,et ten ore praesen tium n os obligan tes , quod

Si alicu i ecclesiae vel ecclesiasticae person ae in terra alicu ius n ostrum ex isten ti

per quoscu n que homin es n ostros factum fiat aut rapin a aut aliquod gen usex action um praedictarum per n os vel n ostros , eisdem vel alicu i earun dem impon atur ,

n amed Imhar Mag Mhadaghain died in 1 2 5 1 (An n . of The presen t passage seems to showthat then , or shortly afterwards, it was established in Mon aghan or East Ferman agh . N owfrom an I n qu isition in to Chu rch lan ds in Ferman agh, taken at En n iskillen 1 8 Sep . 7 James I ,we learn that Clan McRowrie was heren agh of Farren arioght, an d that Farren arioght was inMagheracross . Further . the An n . of Ulster (s .a . 1 50 9 ) state that Don n chadh mac Ruaidh riwas heren agh of Magheracross . Farren arioght is probably represen ted by the . town lan d of

Femey abou t th ree-quarters of a mile south of Ballin amallard, an dMagheracross is a town lan d

(con tain i n g an an cien t graveyard an d ru in s of a church ) a mile east of Ballin amallard both in

the at . of Magheracross, bar . of T irken n edy . Hen ce it is clear that the district of_Clan n Ruad

raic lay rou n d Ballin amallard, an d'roughly coin cidedwith the par . of Magheracross.

i 1 7 . I n sert solum. 1 8 : 1 . arrestare. 1 9 . I n sert at.

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG ISTER . 2 51

n os p ro quolibet fu rto aut rapin a vel in cen dio,dummodo sex vacarum n umerum

vel esrum estimation em n on ex cedat, et etiam pro qualibet ex action e supradicta,

quoties furtum Rapin a in cen dium vel ex actio fiat qualiscumque, v igin ti quatuorvacas a delin quen te seu delin quen tibus , cum rei persecution e,

20 leuabimus n omin e

pen ae ; de qu ibus duodecem vaccas praedicto Domin o Matheo n ostro episcopoliberau imus ,

2 1 aliis duodecem vacis reservatis illi n ostrum qu i pro furto,rapin a,

au t pro qualibet alia con simili tran sgression e, temporibus retroach ist emen damrecipere con sueu it, n isi ipse in ex igen do illam paen am n egligan s

’

r fuer it vel remissus,quo casu paen a ipsa

.

in ter Regem et Domin um ep i scopum supradictum equaliter

div idebatur“ ; sed Si fu rtum rapi n a in cen dium vel preda n umerum sex vacarumv el earum estimation em ex cedat

, tu n c quadragin ta vacas a delin quen te Siue delin

quen tibus , cum rei persecution e,

23sim iliter levabimus n omin e paen ae, et earum

dimedietatem eidem Domin o episcopo salua tumelialiat medietateilli n ostrum qu i hacten us emen dam habere con sueu it, v t super ius est ex pressum .

I n super Si hu iusmodi fu rtum vel rapin am facien tes , aut aliust aliquo gen ere

p raedictu ramt, ex action amtdelin quen tes n on fuerit soluen do,

25promittimus et fir

miter man ucap imus quod ipsas person as delin quen tes , aut magistros tu rbarum

si meruerin t, capiemus,

et carceri Domin i ep i scopi liberamimu [s] +26 ibidem

pu n ien dos prou t eidem Dom in o episcopo, iu x ta quan titatem delicti , v idebitur

ex pedire,SI n os IpsI p ro eor um ex cessibus eidem domin [o] episcopo n on satis

fecerimus competen ter .

2 7 Item°

con cedimus et man ucapimu [s] quod tu rbarum

praepositi vel qu iu is alii , a sutoribu s ,fabr is

,tex toribu [s] seu qu ibuscu n que aliis

person is aCtlS'

l'28 mecan icaej

‘ in territor io ecclesias [tico] comoraroribusj'

,

29praetex tu

al icuius con suetudin is , imo potiusw corruptelae hacten us habitae,de cetero n ihil

ex igan t vel aliquaten us ex torquebun t. In superque omn es impon en tes serv itutes

terras aran d[i] , blada metten di vel car ien di , domos tegen di aut vallean di , ecclesiis

seu ecclesiarum ten en tibus , prout praej'sup radictam statutam est ex press [um] ,

eo ipso su n t ex commu n icati . N os ten ore p raesen tium , pro n obis et success[o]r ibuS n ostris

,bon a fide promittimus Sicut pr ius quod ab hu iusmodi seru itutibus

in perpetuum desistemus ,et quoscu n que al ios sub potesta[te] n ostra vel domin io

existen tes pen itu s desistere faciemus ab eisdem . Porro Si con tin gat aliquemfu rem vel latron em vel quemcu n que ecclesiasticorum bon orum in vasorem , per

aliquem clericum aut ecclesiae ten en tem se v el bon a sua defen den tem vel per

quemcun que alium laicIu]m ecclesiae bon a sim iliter protegen tem ,casu in terfici ,

volumus et man ucapimus quod hoc in terfectori v el in terfectoribus ab aliquo regev el filio regis Domin o aut con san gu in eo,

seu etiam amico quocu n que,in terfici

m in ime imputatu r , n ec ex in de satisfactio aliqua petatu r aut ex igatu r . San e Si

bon a alicu ius clerici seu ecclesiasticae person ae per fu rtum aut rapin am auferri

con tin gat, quoque30 clerici seu ten en tes ecclesiarum ad terras cu iuscu n que laicivestigia sic oblatorum’

jr’

i'1 fuerin t p rosecuti , con cedimus et fide mediat promittimus

quodDomin us illarum ,

3 2 in qu ibus vestigia ipsa fuerin t in ven ta,de rebus Sic oblatiST

33

totaliter ten eatur , n isi vestigia eadem de terris su is ad terras v icin as prosequatu r ,

2 0 . l . prosecution e. 2 1 . l . liberabimus .

2 2 . l . dividebitu r . prosecution e. dabimus .

fueri n t soluen do. T he Rev . T . Gogarty suggests the ren derin g, if they are n ot for

payi n g . i .e if they are n ot willin g to pay ; Which is p robably correct.

2 6. l . liberabimus . 2 7. Somethin g seems to be omi tted here. 2 8 . l . artis .

2 9 . l . commoran tibus . 30 . l . sique

ablatomm. 32 . The word terrarum is omi tted. ablatis .

2 52 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHZEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL .

et quod tu n c laicus in vestigan s illarum v icin arum terrarum Domin o’

r34 vestigia

0blat0 35 Sic in ven ta coram testibus den u n ciet absque dolo,et Simili modo secu n dus

et tercius adquorum terras vestigia ipsa deuen ir in t’

r facere ten ean tu r , et Sic dein cepsquoadv sque ad auctorem furti vel rapin ae fin aliter deven iatur . Ru rsus

,quod

Clerici et ecclesiarum ten en tes n on solum per Campos et n emora sed et per vias et

stratas°

publicas p ro n egotiis su is tran seu n tes , per satellites et scoticos n ostros

plerumque impediri et pan n is su is ac rebus aliis hacten us Spoliar i con sueuerin t’r, 36

n os p romittimus et ten ore p raesen tium man ucapimus quod patelliteST v el qu iu is

alii n obis subiecti talia de caetero m in ime facian t,n ec hac occasion e aliqu idexigen t

vel recipien t ab eisdem ; quodSi secus fecerin t, n os con tra facien tes a Dom in oT3 7

n ostro abiiciemus , quou sque oblatat38 ipsa Spoliatis plen ar ie restituan t , et quad

ruplum n omin e paen ae n obis persolvan t. Et Si con tin gat aliqu as person as ecclesiasticas v el ten en tes ecclesiarum in viis p raedictis per eosdem satellites aut scoticosmale tractar i Siue offen di , p romittir

'

n us quod person as Sic deli n quen tes praedictoDom in o Matheo episcopo n ostro liberamimusj

39pu n ien dast prou t sibi v idebitur

ex pedire. Et hoc idem circa clericos et ecclesiarum ten en tes ,res suas v i vel furtim

eis ablatas in vestigan tes n on solum in viis sedetiam vbicumque extra vias , volumus

similiter obseruari . I n super volumu s et con cedimu s quodn u llu s laicus sub potestaten ostra v el domin io n ostro v el alicu ius n ostr um ex isten test

“,ration e alicu iu s delicti ,

debiti , aut con tractus , ab aliqua ecclesiastica person a seu ten en te ecclesiae clamvel palam vadium v el pign us

, per se v el per alium ,de caetero capere praesumat,

pu iusj' coram ordin ar io loci in capitu lo iusticia n on petita . Si qu is vero con tra

fecer it Si fuerit4 1 soluan doT duplum v adii recepti ; Si vero soluen do n on fueritperson am suam ordin ario loci ‘

liberau imust42 in fra qu in decim dies a tempore quo

per ecclesiam super hoc fuerimus requ isiti . Praeteria'

l'

p rom ittimus et con cedimus

quoddefen sio et tu itio Clericorum,romipedar um ,

mon ialium , v iduar um ,aliarumque

miserabilium person arum in ter r is n ostris in ter laycos commoran tumj'

spectat ad

ecclesiam et locorum ordiriarios ; ita quodn on liceat n obis aut alien i n ostrum ,v el alii

cu icu n que sub Dom in io n ostro ex isten ti,hu iu smodi person as spoliare vel offen dere

quo modo : misit43 fu r tum aut rapin am in terris alicu ius n ostrum fecerin t v el alias

deliquer in t, et de h is fuer in t con u icti v el con fessi cu iu s fu rti , rapin ae vel delicticorrectio vel emen da adDomin um laycum debebat pertin ere ; quo casu domin us illelaycus modum n on ex cedat, sed

44 facu ltates delin quen tium et qu alitate[s] delictorumemen dam prout iustum fuerit recipiat ab eisdem : vel m isit4

5 tempore guerraemota i n ter duo regn a res talium person arum ,

in terris laycorum v t praemittitur

commoran cium ,m ix tim cum rebus ipsorum laycorum , per p raedam aut rapin am ,

et n on ex proposito seu fraudu len ter,de v n o regn o adaliudregn um eisdem con tigerit

au ferri, quo casu ,

iu x ta quan dam ordin ation em a p raedictis Domin is Archiepiscopoet episcopo super hoc alias factam

, ordin arii locorum de h is lat m in ime in tromittan t.

Praeterquam , Si res I ectorum , v icarior um au t capellan orum ecclesiarum paroch ialium

aut p rocu ratorum earu n den i cum rebus laycorum v t p raemissum est,cap ien tu r ,

en im’

r liceat judici ecclesiastico circa hu iusmodi rerurn iu r isdiction em suam prout sibivisum fuerit ex ercere . Iudex etiam ecclesiasticus

,Si cler icos ,

aliasque miserabiles

person as supradictas , per quoscumque de reg n o illo in quo eedem person ae in terlaycos moram faciu n t, rebus su is acciderit Spoliari . iu r isdiction em suam libere ex erceatc i rca recuperation em bon orum eisdem taliter ablatorum . Item p romittimus et

man ucap imus quod laycos a pueritia in ter I itor io ecclesiastico mtritost, Siue ex

34. l . domi n us . 35 . l . ablatorum. 36. l . con sueueru n t. 37. l . domi n io.

ablata . liberabimu s . cr isten s .

41 . See above, p . 2 5 1 ,n ote 2 5 . 42 . l . liberabimus .

43 . l . n isi . 44. T he wordsecu n dum seems to be omitted. 45 . l . n isi .

2 54 COU N T Y LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Rath luren sis55 episcopi et n ation is suae de Kaen el-eogain 56 ecclesia de Ardsratha,

“

cum plu ribus aliis ecclesiis“

de Opheathrach ,

5 8per Ardmach an orum vero praesulum

poten tiam , ecclesia Ludun en sis cum tr ibu s decan atibus de Drothid-hatha,

5 9 de

Atrio Dei60 et de Du n delga61 Clochoren si dioecesi subtracta (fueru n t) ;

62qua de

re Dav idis in Reyn aldum Armach an um Arch iep iscopum” ibidem recitatur actio,

data Peru sii , Idu s Augu sti , an n oDomin i mccli i , pon tificatus I n n ocen tii IV an n o x ii .

EXTRACT X .

“Ego Ruaricus scripsi 1 525.

EX TRACT XI .

(Register ff.43r-44v ) .

Hym n u s in Laudem San cti Macartin ims

“Festum dign um celebran tes Sordes men tis formidabatSan ctum u irum v en eran tes Stultas gen tes castigabat

Makartin um et laudan tes Quod ex emplis solidabat

Exaudi n os T r in itas . Per u irtutis opera.

Est con fessor fide plan e Laboran tes in doloreVirgo fertur castitate Supplican tes cum amore

Martyr tatu r Spon te fame Sed letan tes sun t fauore

Apostolus predican s . Precibus67 praesulis .

Qu i peccati n escit fraudem Cecos surdos salutau it

Et prelati u ita tan dem Et immu n dos lepra lau itT rin itati tul it laudem Moribu n dos suscitau it

I n mu ltis miraculis . Mak ar rin us pon tifex

(Cal . Docs . Irel . , i, 2 774, 2 82 9 ; Cal . Pat. Rolls 1 2 32 , pp . 461 , 48 1 Cal . Papal Letts ., i. 2 2 8,

From the presen t passagewe learn that his su rn amewas 0 Cerbhallai n . See fu rther L.A vol .W , p . 1 40 , n ote.

55 . Ussher glosses , siveDeren sis .

’

56. Us her adds sive T ir-oen .

’

57 . Ardstraw, th e parish ,

in which is N ewtown Stewart, Co. Derry .

58 . Ui Fiachr ach , th e tribe whose territory surrou n ded Ardstraw. The ch u rches here

men tion ed are probably those of the dean ery of Magu ritha en umerated in the Taxation of the

Dioces e of Derry i n 1 30 6 (Cal . of Docs . Irel . 1 30 2 , p . T h e family of German n s—theO

’

Car

glan s

f

—were con n ected with that distri ct. See Reeves, Visitation of Archbishop Coltou ,

pp . 1 60

59 . Ussher adds, Pon tan a ea est, vu lgo Drogheda dicta .

’

60 . Ussher adds , vu lgo Athi rdee.

’

61 . Ussher adds, vu lgo Du n dal ke.

62 . Ussher : fu isse referu n tu r .

’

63 . Reyn ard or Raigh n ed, Archbishop 1 2 47-1 2 56 .

64. So the Register en ded accordin g to Harri s (Ware’

s Works , i, 1 87 ; II , Writers, For

Ruaricu s see above p . 2 2 6 an dp . 2 33, n ote 3 .

65 . I n L’ th e title is a later addition . K adds to it episcopi Clochoren sis etc. (sic) fu n dattoris mon asterii Clochoren sis qui obiit 9 Calen d. Aprilis

66. This Hym n is n ot in D. It is prin tedhere from LaK. T he subjoin ed n ote in theseMSS.

below, p . 2 57 ) is su fficien t eviden ce that both it an dthe Lesson which follows itwere addedto theliegrster’ by Bishop O’

Cuillean three years after O’

Cassidy had fin i shed his work . C belowp . 2 57, n ote 97, an d see extract x . T he hym n was prin ted in the I rish Ecclesiastic Record,vol . v , p . r86i from a copy ‘

n the Cashel Diocesan Library, which was apparen tly tran scribedfrom K. 67. l . precibusque.

FRAGMEN T S .OF A LOST REG IST ER . 2 55

I n firman tes u isitabat68 Hic in terris fu it fortisExpiran tes suscitabat N un c in celis bon e sortisPlures gen tes baptiz abat Nos a pen a dire mortis

Cum san cto Patricio. Macartin us liberat.

San cto Der) qu isque“9 u iu it Deus trin us qu i est u n us

Iesu Christo obediu it Qu ique"0 n obis prestat mu n us

Mun do u icto post ex iu it Quo sit cleruS hic securus

Ad etern am gloriam . I n peren n i gloria. Amen .

[LECTIOI'I 1

72Beatus ,et electus , dei pon tifex makartin us de n obili prosapia Araden tium

ortus san cto Patricio Hybern en cium apostolo humiliter se traden st cu ius Comesin seperabilist et dilectus fu it , 73 qu i propter ipsiu s fortitudin em perttran s flumin umvada atque paludes san ctum Patricum portabat, et in p raedication e verbi Deiin defessus ei ex titit adiutor . Quodam die cum in Italia essen t verbum dei

ad v issumT74 patr is su i qu ibusdam regibus p raedicare cepisset, tu n e in muro

eiusdem ciu itatis ciues superseden tes ipsum irriseru n t, sed Deum orau it v t illasj'

quoquomodo ad fidem r educeret, et statim illi muro corruen te ad terram c'

ecideru n t,sed sern o Dei Sign um cru cis eis oppon en te n equaquam laesi su n t , n ecmora pedibusillius prouoluti ven iam acceperu n t, qua accepta baptissmata succeper [un t] ac

demum Chr isti miles ad beatum Patricium est rev ersus .

Tempore proceden te"5 san ctus Patricius v lidiae (P) commitan te ipsum veroMakartin o verbum dei p raedicaret, qu idam Diaboli miles volu it ipsum suo gladio

percutere,cu i san ctus Mak artin us Iussu beati Patricii se opposu it et v ex illo san ctae

crucis Opposito ilico terra obtemperat et OS suum aperien s vt dathan et ah irou illumdeglutiu it. Den ique ad man eorum gen tem

76 in fide docen da a san cto Patriciodestin atus fidem ren uerun t don ec tres mortuos gen tiles ibidem sepu ltos resus

citaret, tu n c v ir dei cum oration e diu stetisset praelati mortu i scilicet pater et duo

eius filii fin ita oration e resurrex eru n t, et con tin uo illis rebellibus viam salutis quamv is

gen tileST praedicaveru n t et ipsi fidem Sic con fiten tes baptissati , et demum cum

gaudio in buscaj77 sua reversi su n t , et in pace dormieru n t, quo miracu lo facto

illi gen tes credideru n t et locus°

In quo haec facta su n t admon asterium ibi con struendum tradideru n t. Den ique cum ipse in v n iuersali praedic

'

aret sem [en ] v itae perh ibern iam seren do juuen ilis an uos aetatis suae tran segit

78 die quadam Patricium

patrem more solito tran sien s per.

quoddam flumen et portan s sacrum on us depon en dosuspirauit et percon tatus

79 a p io patre vt qu id suspiraret in qu it pater acceden tesen io vi res mese deficiu n t, et assiduum me grauat iter , fac igitur in T

3° Si placet in

68. K : vi sitau it.

69 . K : quasi .

70 . Corrected from quoque in L9

.

_ 7 1 . This word is n ot in the MSS.

5“ 72 . T h is Lesson is given in fu ll in D. On ly the first few lin es are in U K. It is eviden tlytaken from a Life of St. Mac Cairth in n . It has much in common with the fragmen t of his Lifewhich still remain s in the Codex Salman ticen sis (ed. de Smedt an dde Backer , col .

73. L2 adds etc K adds sep . in cen obio ecclesie sue de Clocher .

’Both MSS. omit the

remain der of the Lesson .

ad iussum .

75 T he word cum seems to be omitted.

76 . Atran slation of Fir Man ach , i .e. Ferman agh .

busta.

78. l . tran segisset. Here the fragmen t in Cod. Sal . begin s.

79 . Corrected from percu n ctatus . 80 . 1 . me.

2 56 COU N T Y LOUTH ARCHEROLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

v n o loco Deo et tibi servire, san ctu s Patricius ait; placet ait vade in bon e'r8 1

et

mon aster ium con strue in platea an te regalem sedem Ergallen cium in de resurrecturus

in gloria,illa desolabitu r , tua vero sedes de die in diem augumen tabiturTde cu ius

sacro Cymiterio plures ad beatam Vitam su n t resu rrectu ri . 8 2 Dein de v ir san ctusad praefatam p lateam perv en ien s Clochoren se fu n dau it mon asterium et pro tu n cGOCh AI

'O regn i ten en su it'f,83qu i viro Dei in mu ltis molestus esse caepit bouem v n am

qu i v su i fratrum n ecessar ia portabat a pratis coerceri et ad lapidem ligari iussit,qu i cum lon ga in edia affl igeretu r tres dedit mugitus , qu ibus auditis Magus ait male

fecisti bon em episcopi ligari ipsius en im eratT34

vbicu n que terrae tuae mugitus

illius son uerun t quod probat efietusT,8 5 quam propheciam rex cassar i in ten sT86

filium suum Cdflbpfl n omin e paruu lum aetate iuven sT8 7

seruum dei tracta man u

ex pelli , et regin a puerum ire proh ibu it, n e san ctum virum, ad quem eurn ben edicen dum du x it sed regis timor baptissari n on permissit in aliquo con tristaret

SedregisTin isten teT‘38 puer flen s cogitur ex ire fletmater , puero ex eu n ti pomum dedit,

quod ipse cum ad mediam plateam perven iret, perdidit, cum huc illuc perditum

quaereret’

f sopor cum oppressit res mira, turma peditum et equ itum multitudo

vbi89 tran sibat sed puer a n ullo tactus ,et n ulli compar uit pater stupet quod tam

diu filius moratu r quaeritu r et n on in uen itu r au la plan git, a regin a n ox sequen s inqu ieta tran sit crastin a die luscen te puer ex pergiscitu r , pomum perditum reperit,letus domum revertitur gauden t cun cti , rem n arrat ex ordin e, et se apudMakartin umsub vestimen to suo optimum odorem n aribus meis percipere putaram .

90

Rex vero magicis artibus haec ab episcopo fier i dicen s p raefectum suum cum

vase aqua plen o v t ign eTex tin gueret, et illum eiiceret m issit, qu i cum ad san ctum

perv en iret eius man us rigueru n t pedibus i; eius terrae adheseru n t ven iam petien s

solutus est et remeau it, V iden s Rex quod praefectus et su i n ihil pro eo fecieren t'f

9 1

ad virum dei in terficien dum perrex it, et cum moueret ad percucien dum san ctumvelut lapidea statuta irrigu it quo viso regin a illum solu i rogau it et pius pater aquaben edicta regem perfu n den s soln it, qu i con tin uo humi prostratus qu icqu idei p raeci

peret se iacturum promissit, et terram admon asterii opus dedit ei .

Die quadam solitomore div in am legen s pagin am n imio ex arscit legen di desider iov n de n octu r n is in cumben tibus ten ebris deus dilecti su i desiderio satisfacien s tota

n octe mon aster ium illumin au it, aliquan do in ceptam diluculo praedication em ad

sequen s man e produ x it. Alia quadam n octe n on haben s v n de hospitibus v ictum

redderet, adeo obtin u it frumen tum tota n octe in mon asterium , fecit etiam fon tem

aquae scatu rire ita quodpan is habu it saporem mellis , et aqua saporem Vin i ex hiseosdem hOSpites saciau it,

‘

v n de omn es hoc viden tes quam eum tam altissimum

g lorificaueru n t.

8 1 . l . pace.

82 . Corrected from resurrex u r i . Here Cod. Sal . in serts : Et addidit, Accipe, in qu it, bacu lumitin eris mei quo ego membra mea su sten to, et scrin ium , in quo de san ctorum apostolorum reliqu iiset de san cte Marie capillis et san cta cruce domin i et sepu lcro eiu s et aliis san ctis reliqu iis con

tin cn tur . Qu ibu s dictis dimisiteum cum osculo pacis , pater n a iultu s ben ediction e.

’

T he scr i n iumis eviden tly the Domn ach Airgid. See the T ripartite Life of St. Patr ick , ed. Stokes, p . 1 75, an dcp . above p . 2 45. Theomission of this passage b Bishop O'Cu il lean seems to have been del iberate(sec appen ded n ote, p . 2 an d is n ot withou importan ce for the history of the Shrin e.

83 . l . sceptmm ten em fu it.

84. l . er it. euen tus . uolen s P iubms.

88 . l . rege i n sisten te. 89 . l . ibi .

90 . I n this en igmatical clause Cod. Sal. omits so, an d reads putat.

9 1 . Corrected from leeissen t.

FRAGMEN T S OF A LOST REG ISTER . 257

Erat en im” in vicin o mon asterio v ir qu idam n omin e Redus ,98 a quo petebatvt bouem v n um quem habebat in praedio suo pasci permitteret, sed ipse n egauit,tu n c v ir san ctus prophetisset ait te n ouem milites decollabun t, quorum adven tus,aut redditus n escitur , tun c vero p raedium erit meum,

quod totum completumest, et etiam liberauit : quan dam mulierem, diu a daemon io vex atam et san a rediitad Domum suam .

94

Nocte quadam san ctus Makartin us cu idam mulieri in vision e apparu it dicen sofferatmihi seru icium tuum, et illa in quitDomin e cum v n ico filiomeo in tuodesiderosepeliri mon asterio, cu i san ctus ait

, qu in ta feria proxima filius tu n s decollabitur ,et tu t morieris si meis n on acqu iesceris verbis, in crastin o ipsa febribus correpta,

eidem san oto se perhemiterTseru ituram promissit, si eius meritis in stan s per icu lumevaderet sequen ti vero n octe Idem san ctus in somp n is -ei‘ apparu it dicen s memotesto promission is tuae perhemiTservicio mihi deseru ien s et de tela quam in terficiaThaben s?"

5offer lin teamen et haect n octe san itatem recuperes , quod totum factum

est His de mu ltis miracu lis ipsius paucis praelivatisT96 Idem Pon tifex omn ibus

vitae suae diebus mu n do caru It et debitis secu li aerumn is relictis caelo gauden te,

et terra ploran te n on o Kal . Apri lis adCh ristum migrau it ovan s , qu i sin e fin e v iu itet regn at.

Suprascriptum Officium9 7 fu it hic per Reveren dum u irum Patricium Cu lin'

n

episcopum Clochoren sem ad utilitatem publicarn ecclesie Clochoren sis redactumex an tiqu is libris ordin is san cti Augustin i studiose tran scriptum , et secu n dum usumRoman um in melius ordin atum atque98 reformatum superilua reticen do99 ac1

dimin uta augen do et perfectius emen dan do, An n o Domin i 1 528 2

92 . An omittedsen ten ce, impliedby this word, appears in Cod. Sal Mirificauit domin ussan ctum suum in hiis et n on solum in hiis sign is, uerum etiam in spiritu prophetic dotauit.

’

93 . Cod. Sal . omits the n ame.

94. The in ciden t here referred to is related at len gth in God. Sal . as a posthumous miracle.

T he con cludin g paragraph, N octe quadam etc. is n ot in Cod. Sat.

95 . l . i n terfectam habes

96. Th is clause, which is obviously corrupt, represen ts a con ven tion al form of con clusion of

the lives of sain ts . Cp . e.g. V . s . Cron an i , 2 8 (Plummer , ii , Hec pauca dicta de uirtutibus

san ctissimi sen i n ostri Cron an i , et pauca de miracu lis, que per cum Ch ristus egit scripsi .Ipse etiam Christi famu lu s in credibiliter n obis tepidis misericordia sem an s diu in a man data

feruebat after which follows an accoun t of his death , the date thereof, an dthe ascription ,

cui est hon or , etc.

97. This word Seems to imply that Bishop O’

Cu illean wrote a complete office of St. MacCairthi n n ,

which in cluded the Hymn an dLesson , an d perhaps other elemen ts n ow lost. Sin cethe Lesson began n ear theen dof f . 43r (as we lear n from the foliation in the margin ofD) ,wemayi n fer that the Office began on that page. So

_large an addition to the Register—occupyin g at

least two con secutive leaves—is more likely to have been written at the en dthan in a blan k spaceat an earlier place. Hen ce it probably followed Extract x . I f so, the Register , as origin allywritten by O’

Cassidy , filled about 42 leaves, each of which had approximately the same amou n tof matter as a leaf of D (see p . 2 49 , n ote Our extracts therefore give us rather less than a

quarter of its con ten ts .

98 . K et.4

99 . So L'marg . L9 : superflua recitan do K super falcia retin en do.

I . K omits .

2 . It is difficu lt to u n derstan d how, after readin g th is n ote, Harris could have describedO

’

Cu illean as the author of the poem (Ware’

s Works, i, 1 87 ; ii , Wr iters, p .

g ame y ls ter wr on er hs .

T is j u st ten years s in ce the See ir tocta uum or Proverbs of Ulster was

published. That collection , in cludin g var ian ts , con tain s over two thousan dproverbial sayin gs . Sin ce then I have con tin ued to collect, an d as there islittle chan ce of a secon dedition of the above-n amed work appear in g , I have

askedthe editor of this JOURNALfor a more abidin g place for the proverbs n ow in

han d than the ephemeral pages of a n otebook . There shou ldbe n o apology n eeded

for publishin g these proverbs in an Archmological Journ al, as they are fastbecomin g

thin gs of the past. T he philosophic repose of min dwhich lookeddeep i n to thin gs ,an dmoralisedon causes an d effects , an d treasuredup these moralisin gs in the form

of proverbs , seems to be impossible u n der modern con dition s of life, where the press

an dthe telegraph p rov ide us with an en dless succession of n ews an d sen sation s ,an d this SO rap idly that we have hardly begu n to reflect on on e when we are

startledby an other , so that reflection ever\thwartedan dcut short, is daily becomin g

more atrophiedthrough the den ial of fu n ction al activity . Of course the twen tieth

cen tury man leads a busier an dmore stren uous life than his predecessors of former

ages , but this will n ot accou n t for the phen omen on to which I am referr in g . I n the

Irish-speakin g distr icts they have plen ty of spare time, especially in the win ter , yet

the youn ger gen eration even of those who speak Irish well, evin ce n o desire what

ever to k n owan dappreciate proverbs as their forefathers did, an dit is safe to predict

that in thirty or forty years more in stead of the two or three thousan dproverbs

hitherto curren t in an y Ir ish-speaki n g district therewill be fou n don ly a fewscore left.

Hen ce there is n eed to collect these- »while we have them . T he old sean achie who

n ow quotes proverbs for us lear n t these about the fifties or sixties of last cen tury,when life in the rural parts of Irelan d was very differen t from what it is to-day.

T hat society has van ished, an d with it the greater part of the characteristic

men tality of the Gael . T hese proverbs affordus man y a hi n t an d man y a sidelight

on that men tality, an d hen ce have a claim on the atten tion of studen ts of Irish

archaeology. As Robert MacAdam wrote Si x ty years ago, They (oldproverbs) areas much the fragmen tary relics of the days gon e by as the ru in ed walls of our

castles , or the moss-grown ston es of our cromlechs.

Besides this man y of them embody truths that will last as lon g as human ityitself ; an dare worth k n owi n g for their own sake. I often smile on hear in g a moder n

shrewdObserver tell that he has discovered so an d so to be in variably the case,

SOME ULSTER PROVERBS. 2 59

when I remember that this same observation had been made, an d hadbecome

crystallised in an Ir ish proverb, perhaps a thousan d years ago, an dwou ldhave been

part of this man’

s in tellectual in heritan ce before he reachedman hoodhad he been

bor n in an Irish-speakin g distr ict. For on e who cares to avail himself of this

old-worldphilosophy, collection s such as this , an dthat in the Sean -room Uta-o, will

provide h im with the same material he wou ld fin din an Ir ish-speak in g distr ict, but

will n ot u n fortu n ately impart that philosophic cast of min d which treasured

proverbs as the golddust of life an d revelled in their daily—aye hourly use an d

application .

AS CO. [SR’

O mACA.

I . 11 5 cpé is an botap map geALL AflA11 Ai tgi omm.

2 . 1 r man : an n emen 'o an Lee.

3.

‘

Oi re coommt Ir ramteammtsup cam, re A

4. Lamcpan n cu i tm n ,

bumtcm COILL,

p u n an n mi n im ,

Agar upu‘

mstem.

5. ma’

r Open s umm i ,J

1 r‘

opé as Cusam 1 .

6. An pu'o n AC 615 1 11 If AOIbm n .

Can ten . twig n o teigear Afl A’

span .

b on is ré gmt O Searmo A’

SpA'OA.

9. TIA CO'OA1L Ot

’OCe rA I

C0 1S A bru i t

rean p ume p OrCA Afl mn AOI6 15 .

1 0 . bA'

CA'O an Li n opt .

I I . mZI ’r p imp a n ceaccm'pe ,

tr mumon r'peaspa.

1 2 . Cean n con 4 p mai'om eammig

1 1“

cean n mA'OAfl') eiLe an A1 1

cpAt n On A.

HEN RY MORRIS.

[TRAN SLATION .]

FROM co. ARMAGH.

r . The strikin g part of the flail .

I . Don’t desert the high roadfor the

Short cut.

See Sean -flock s. utaf) , N o. 783

2 . The en d of the day is a goodprophet .See S Ul A‘f) , N o. 387.

He was gen tle an d civil u n til helost h is repu tation .

A han dstaff of holly ,A buailtin 1 of hazel ,A Sin gle sheaf ,An da clean floor .

(These were the con dition s for goodthreshi n g of corn . )

5. If it is a lie as I tell it ,It is a lie as I got it .

(Said of -u n authen ticated n ews or

story . )

6. The thin g that is n ot a n ecessityis pleasan t (to do) .

There is n o physi cian or cu re forlove.

8. It is hard to escape from the

bon ds of loveN ever sleep a n ight in a housewhere an oldman is married toa you n g woman .

The drown in g of the fiax on you .

(A bitter imprecationdrown ed it is n ot taken up till it

is partially rotten . )If the messen ger is cold (careless ,

in differen t) the an swer is.cold.

260 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHIEOLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

I 3. Sm p opc A OuAI'o tATl

'

C .

I 4. Ce Ir Am'oe OAm n c ,

3 6 I f irte O‘

OAm.

1 5. An pu'o AcA rA

’

en AI n'

I CA re rA

rmi on (n o rmAOIr) .

I 6. CAn ten , p eAts A11 b i t n Ac Open

564 1‘

I 7. n Ac bpei ceAn n f otur n A

p AIteAr AmdmAmseAL An uA

‘

oAm,

LeAn ‘

o sAn‘

OAirce ,

Asu r ceiLe n Amc .

1 8. 1 r'

Ar mAm Ir reApp An p emeA'on AAn Car .

1 9.

‘

OeAsAn A pA'o rupur A LeigeAr .

2 0 . CA O t is SOpCA Ar cmormAcc .

2 1 . ma t is reoi'o A'p I nt 1 n

'OIAI'o

’

0 é

t is An iAfl n'oeAr peAptAm n .

2 2 . CA mimce cop A11 A11 geALAig IIA

cop Afl An mcm n .

23. i f séAp rim, A’ mA'OAI'o ocpAig .

24. CAn freILcuite Ar mn Ac p cpAigeAn nACC cu ILe n A n spAr .

25. b iou n bLAf‘ Ap An Ar mArh .

26. 1 r Ion An n Le rgpirce AtpAc O1bfle.

27. As cup CLA1 ‘D6 tApc pA’

n pAmcLeIr An CuAc A Oomn eAILc

IrCOIs.

2 8. Cum A’

CpomAm A f’OLACAfl rem .

29. CM tAgAn n p ume eoLAr 1 11 ai t‘

5 1'0 .

30 . C15 n A geAppAm Ar‘ Con n -0 A Ai m

ma n

he n A OAILm i p eArA Ar Con n 'OA

An 0 6m .

31 . Com bpéASAC Le tAILLIufl .

1 2 . Ahoun d’

s headon a sprin g mornin g , but an other dog’

s head on

the even in g .

(The sprin g morn in g is apt to be

mild, like the gen tle sleek headof

the hou n d, but the even in g maygrow rough an dcold. )

1 3 . That’

s a tun e that is past.

(Saidto peoplewho tell of the thin gsthey did or the times they en

joyed lon g ago. )I 4. He who is loudest of talk

Is lowliest of work .

(See S eAn -itoctA uIA-o, N O.

1 5. What is in the bon e is in the

marrow .

I 6. There is n o thor n that is n ot Sharp(An d n o affliction that has n ot its

own pecu liar stin g . )I 7. Three who will n ever see the light

of heavenThe an gel of pride (the devil) ,An u n baptized child,

An da pr iest’s mistress .

1 8. Seldom is the en dbetter than thebegin n in g .

(See SeAn -itoctA II N o.

1 9. Little said is easily cured.

2 0 . Famin e n ever comes fromdroughta dry season ) .

2 1 . If there is an y jewel that comesafter God it is the sou th-westrain .

(I n sprin g when there is n o growth ,an d everythi n g is dry an d bare

from the coldeast win d, a day or

two of south -west rai n causes

crops an d trees to burst in to leafan dbecome clothedwith verdure. )

2 2 . The chan ges of the moon occurn ot often er than the chan ges ofthe m in d.

23. Sharp is the eye of the hu n gry dog .

24. All floods ebb but the flood of

grace.

(See S eAn -itoctA II N o.

25. There is a taste on the rare thin g .

(Sée SeAn -froctA u ., N o.

26. A chan ge of work is equ ivalen t toa rest.

27. Pu ttin g a fen ce arou n d the fieldto keep in the cuckoo.

(Saidof a useless u n dertak in g . )

262 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

45. mACA g o n'oeAn rAI

'o CI‘

I rp oirre

n uAir A tbéAr C 13 6g CA C ceAn

C6 6"oo reAn

-Oume.

46. fl Ac mAIt An obAIr LA mArICA

rAm n e

47. i r mime A bion n r rAt A11 ruAboIg ,

n uAIp A té i'OeAn n r rgIAmOgAmagA.

48. CA bAm re meArI'oe n -A rrIOn go

11A?) ré An n r m.

AS OlLeAfl ROACRAfIn .

49. CA bLAtA bAn A Ar gAmrAi An

IArgAIre.

50 . Ir ruAI’

n eAc ruAImn eAc) beAL”oru i

'ote .

5I . SA bAi te cA’

n n L.

52 . CA n eA'o beAg n ior ceo n o n eA'o

53. SLAmce pA’

rAIc Ir beAn n ACC RiogReACrAm n

i r cLAn n n A n SAe'oeAL Or ci on n

cLom n e IIA usALL.

54. CA mIr n eAc An bru'n eArgAm

bpon n-O eApgAm ) a ge.

55. Ir reAmi creAbA'o mALL n o gAn

creAbA'o I

'om.

FROM RATHLIN ISLAND.

49. The white flowers are on the

fisherman’

s garden .

(Saidwhen white breakers cover thesea on a stormy day . )

sees where he is goin g, those whofollow do n ot, an dare apt to get

hit by the rebou n din g bran ches.

The man who goes first in a boghas to test the soft places an dmaysin k in them, while those behi n dwill profit by hi s ex perien ce.

Keep behi n d the smith to avoid

gettin g the sparks in the eyes, butkeep in fron t of the miller whenhe is deali n g with you r meal ,especially when he is weighin gout the maotar or towel —thep rice he charges for hi s service

lest he defrauds you . )A fu ll cabin is better than an

empty castle.

Rain damp weather) is bestfor the calf ,

An d win d (dry weather) for thelamb ,

But food in plen ty is best for thepig u n til she goes off to Sleep .

(See S eAn -t‘

octA u N o.

(A toast)Health may you swallow

,

An dvictory (or success) may you

44. If you go to a feast u n in vitedbrin g your own stool with you .

45. Un less you make sport whenyoun g you ’

ll n ot do it when old.

46. IS it n ot fin e work on a Marchday makin g a pig’

s r in g .

(Said sarcastically of on e doin g an ytrivial thin g wh ile importan tworkremai n s to be don e. )

47. The woodlark is often lucky whilethe sgiamhog goes to loss .

(Said in referen ce to pretty girlswho fail to get married. The

riabhog is a grey earthy colour

the sgiamhog is a bird of brillian tcolou rs—the chaff-fi n ch or tomtit. )

48. He did n ot take a fin ger from h is

n ose till he was there.

(Said of a very quick journ ey ; alsoF! heardIn Don egal .

SOME ULSTER PROVERBS .

AS CO. 15131 11 fl A usALL.

56. CA CA LA rAn eArrIAc com mAIt:

Le '0 e1c LA rAn rogmAr .

57. Sm rpAn Og 1 mbéAL rme1Le.

58. b i A11 me1 rg e 11 6 4 11'0 0

con gbmg'oo 1 11 c1 11 11 AgAC rem .

59. LeIr A N ew A bréAgCAr Ac u ILe

11 10 , ACC bé ro A11 rg IAfh Ag A1I

Cé A11 g emeA'o '0 6 i .

60 . 1 r beAg A11 b eor roLA n Ac ceo é

11A’

11 c-mrg e .

61 . (A) p er beAn OILeAm Ir p orrAI'o

C131 A1I C~O1LeA11 1I 1L1g .

(b) p or beAn Ar gLeAn n Ir

p OrrAro C 1‘

1’

An gLeAn n 1I 1L1g .

62 .

’

SA11 11 A1g ACA A11 rocAr gAn

mAO1'OeAn ’

1 .

63. CA 1IA b Ao1 n e greAn n mArA 11 1L1g

rA’

criommroeAcC .

64. i r beAg A11 1r buAme 1IAA11

‘

0 11 1 11 e.

65. i r bu 1'0 eAc Le

’

0 1A A11 11 1i 1L11 1geACC.

66. m '0 0 gAc n ame A beArIAr

’

D1A

1 n n cLeACC .

67. CA O cug’

0 1A _r1 or'oA rhAtAIr.

68. Dame ron A ro-comAmteAc,

”Dame’DO11 A ‘

0 6-C0 t 1 11LeAC.

69. 0 1 0 11 11 C1 11 11 ,

DéAL reArb ,

1 11 C1 11 11 buArOeArtA,

Agar‘

pOCA roLLArh—n A ce1trié

1r meArA Ammg .

263

A shut mou th is peacefu l .It is at home the frien dlin ess is.

A little n est is warmer than a bigon e.

(An d a small humble home morefrien dly than a man sion . )

(A toast)The health of (St.) Patrick an dthe blessin g of the kin g of

Rath lin ,

An dthe children of the Gael overthe Children of the Gal l .He has the courage of the robin .

(Said sarcastically. )To plough late is better than n ot

to plough at all idir) .

FROM CO. DONEGAL.

Two days in Sprin g are as goodas

ten days in the harvest .(AS much corn couldbe sown in twodays as would occupy ten daysin reapin g—when reapin g wasdon e by sickles .

That’S a spoon in an other man’

s

mouth .

(Said when , through death or an yother cause, a position or officebecomes vacan t. )

Let you be drun k or sober keepyou r min dto yourself .

Beauty is the possession of h imto whom it is born , but it isman n er that captivates everyon e.

60 . It is a small drop of blood that isn ot warmer than water .

(An d a very smal l relation ship is

warmer than utter stran gen ess . )

(a) Marry an islan d woman an d

you marry the whole islan d.

(6) Marry a woman out of the glenan d you marry the whole glen .

(See SeAn -fi‘octA N o.

There is peace in the grave, yet

n o on e boasts of it .The pleasan t humorous people are

all in etern ity .

(This is hardly a proverb, but it isthe description of an oldwomanin con trasti n g the people of to

day with those she k n ew in her

youth . )

264 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

70 . 11 A Cpi 1r n eAm-rmmeAmLA

b’

reAr A -O1 1‘

1LCA'O rA p CAo1‘

o

'oo -beA11 , bA'o , 1r

‘

béACAc

CApAILL.

71 . AI1 beAn bAn —mArr beA'o AI1

AmAC 1 r 1 rCeAc

AI1 beA11 b ub—mArAI1 C-u 1rg e C11A1g ;

A1 1 beAn C on n —mAr beA'o Lon gA11 1 1 1 rg e gLAn .

72 . mo Cri Crumge I1 AO1 11 -11 A1 11e

O1LeA1 11 boccA’

rA11 CAO1b oC11A1'o,

mAr CAC0 11A1g , tla g , 1 ArA1 11 11 .

73. mo Cri Crumge 11 Ao1 n -uA1 11 e A11

A’

c ame A beAr beo eA'OAr A’

CeALLA b eAgA. Agur 0 11 0 1ceA'0

A’mA1r (1 11 A1mr1 11 A

’

CogAI'o) .

74. Sg é ALmOr rA'OA b1 11 11 ,

‘

DA mA1C A11 C~1m Le1 r A11 ArAn

Sg éAL e1Le beAg gA11 ru1m,

C11A1 'o AI1 C~1m go Le1C1 11CeAn n Am .

75. Rorcmtce, RorCA1 tce , C1 ocrA1'o

AI1 c-Am A beIC CA1 tce,

Le L1 11 11 11 A breAr br1 0 11 11 C1 ocrA1'o

AI1 C0 11 11 rAR orcmtce.

76. (A) 11 A briA1C11 e bo A 1311 1 11 IIA

usALL,A CumreAr A gcrAr mcom 0 115 ,

11 1 C1g ubLAi A11 A’

mbArrSo gcumceAr rA1LLeA

'o Le 11 -A

mbu n .

(b) 11 A brAICre rm 1 11 0 131 11 11A

usALL,mbion n 11 A OrtA1 11 11 AOA com

C1 ug ,

11 1 1, "0 111 11 . b iobCA ubLAi n ew ’

11 A’

mbArIr ,

SAn rA1LL A be1C Ar A mbu n .

77. I1A b i Lom Le1r A11 CALAm 11 6

bé 1'o A1 1 CALAm Lom LeAC .

64. An y small thin g is more lastin gthan a person .

(Little articles he made or possessedremain when he is gon e. )

65. Humility is gratefu l to God.

66. It is n ot to everyon e God givesclevern ess .

67. God(even ) didn otg ive kn owledgeto His mother .

(This probably refers to the an swerour Lordmade to His Mother atthe marriage feast at Can a, an dis used as an excu se for withholdin g in formation fromwomen . )

68. A prosperous person —easily advised,

An u n fortun ate person —hard to

advise.

69. Asick head,

Abitter mou th (of someon e scoldin g) .

A troubled min d,

An d an emply pocket—the fourworst thin gs .

70 . The three thin gs the refusal ofwhich is most humiliatin g to a

man — a wife, a boat, an d a

horse.

7I . The white-complexion ed woman

ebbs an dflows like the tide,

The dark-complexion ed woman—3like the water recedin g fromthe stran d,

The brown -complexion ed woman

—like a ship on clear water .

(These comparison s are n ot very clear . )

72 . My three pities , n in e times, are

the poor islan ds to the n orth ,to wit , Tory , Uaigh ,

an dArran .

73. My three pities , n in e times , on the

person whowill be alive betweenKillybegs an d Droichead a

’

Mhais (when the war comes) .(The latter place is alon g the

Gweebarra : the people on this

route are to be all killed. )

74. Abig pleasan t storyThe bread likes the.butter :

Apoor u n in terestin g storyThe butter is gon e toLetterken n y.

(To pay the ren t, &c. )

SOME ULSTER PROVERBS.

78. Ir ruAC Le’

D1A An rALLrOIrI .

79. AI1 Cé 11 Ac 11 -o1 br1 1geA11 11“

0 6 rem

0 1 br1eocA1'o ré

'oo

‘OAOi n ib e1Le.

80 . i r .OLO A11 CeArc n Ac rgriobrAI'o

'Oi rem .

8 1 . 11 1 CA'

bArrAro C 13 rooTI bA A CO1'OCe

‘

0 0'oo 1 11 g 1 11 .

82 .

‘

Oi reArx e tAm reArgAr .

83 . 1 r reAmI b 1 1A1Le CArb n o buA1Le

roLAm.

84. AI1 Cé A bru IL u 1 rg e 1 r mo1 11 A1g e

CA AI1 e gAL’

IIA rm'Oe A11 A

COm A1 g e .

85. (A) m CLAO1 'OceA11 reArI I1 A 11

éA'OALA.

(b) 11 1 Cue eArI reArI I1 A h

é A'oALA.

86. AI1 boCC rA’

n

'

CLAOAC 1 AI1 rA1'0 6 1r1

rA riIi n CIO.

87. b eAgAn g o m1 n 1 c A Lion Ar A11

rpArAn .

88 . b eAgAn o m e beAgAn c 13r1A1m .

89 . Cé A gLACAr A11 e gAL Ar A

ruA1m11 eAr 1 r m1 11 1 c A bion n re

Ar Cur .

SLAC A11 e gALmArI C1g ré LeAC .

’

91 . Ce mbio n n rAOgAL A1g e be1'o

rg é AL A1 g e .

92 i r reArr mAIC IIA rA1'Obr1 eAr

AI1 b omAm .

93 . AI1 mAIC A b i gAb AmAC .

A11 mAIC ACA CArI 1 rceAC.

265

75. Roscaithe, Roscaithe,the time

will come an d be past,I n the days of the fair men , whenthe wave will cover Roscaithe.

Roscaithe i s a place on the n orthwest coast of Co . Don egal .

76. (a) The poor friars of Don egal ,plan t their trees so closely ,

But n o apples Come on their topu n til man u re is put to their roots

(b) A poorer version — probablycorrupted.

(T he local explan ation of this ram:is that some man asked the friarsof Don egal—who had a thickly

p lan tedjorchard—for some apples.

T hey replied that they had n on e.

Shortly afterwards he sen t them’

a rich presen t, an d they immediately sen t h im apples . T henhe composed the above satirical

lin es . )

77. Don’

t be :bare n iggardly)with the lan dor the lan dwill bebare with you .

78. Godhates a lazy man .

79. He who will n ot work for himselfwill work for others .

80 . She’

s a bad hen that will n ot

scrape for herself .(The application is to person s . )

81 . Y ou will n ever give you r daughtera score of cows (as a dowry) .(Said to an n on -in dustriou s man . )

82 . An in dustr ious man is u suallycomfortable.

83. Even a booley with a bu ll in it isbetter than an empty booley .

(The booleywas th emilkin g hou se oren closu re on th e hi lls in summer . )

He who has water an dturf (in h isown lan d) has the world Sittin gsquare.

85. (a) The man of mean s is n ot

con quered,

(b) The man of mean s is n ot wear ied .

(Hec an holdout ti ll he win s . )86. The poor man for the gutter ,

an d

the r ich man for the fin e pathor roadway .

87. A little Often that fills the pu rse.

88 . Littlemean s ,little care .

89. He who takes the world at his

ease often comes in first

266 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOG ICAL JOURNAL.

94. Ce mbion n AI1 C-A'o beAg A1 11

bion n A11 c-A'o 11 16 11 A1 11 .

95. C1A A

.

bru 1L 1m A1 g e geIt'

) ré 1m.

96. Ce A mbio n n A1I C-A'o A1 11'OA1 11CeA11

An 6 6’

rA’

bArrOg A1g e .

97. 1 r CAoL A C1g eAr AI1 C-A'O, ACC 1 11

A Cu ILe mo1 r1 C1 g eAr A1I mi -A'O.

98. Ar I1A bAILce beAgA gn iCeArI 1IA

bA1Lce mOrA.

99 . i r beAg A’

crLAC 11 AC brArAn n

cpAob 11 1 11C1 .

1 0 0 .

‘

Ormt oLoC 1 1 1 -1m Ag u r 6e 1 A

rug .

I OI . Ir An n An‘

n b i CA11 C 1 ocrAr Le

CeILe .

1 0 0 .

1 0 2 . Diou n reAr OC‘

pAC reArgAC.

1 0 1

1 03. i r mA1C A1I 0 11 1 0 1 11 n Ag’

AO A11

ri u'o ACC Ag me1 r AI1 brocAm .

1 04. 3 11 10 cem e 1 i1 A1C cOOAme CAp Aro.

1 05. 1 r mA1 11 g A geobA'o bAr 1 11

'oé 1

A1 1 LAmAIC ACA A11 I1 1 11 0 1 11 .

1 06. i r cumA cé iorAr’

ré’

Oon’

1 11 ALL

1 0 7. 11 1 AC AO11 LA mAm’

eAr bo g eAmIr1A

'O.

1 08. CA éme rA'OA rA1r1 r1 11 g Ag u r 11 iL

A0 11 CLAOI'O A11 ALbAm .

1 09. CA LA1 1 mArA e1Le 1 11 r AI1 rAmg e .

A’

bA'O .1 1 0 CA CAob e1Le A111 1 0 .

I I I . CA1I 1 0 11 A11 11 bO‘

OAC 1r’

D1A.

I I I .

1 1 2 . i r g 0 1 r1'o A beA'o

’

OIA Ag Lé 1geArUgA

'o gAC LOIC .

Take the world as it comes .

Hewho has a (prosperous) life willhave man y thin gs to tell .

Goodreputation is better than ther iches of the world.

The good that was— go out,

The good that is— come in .

(See SeAn -itoctA 11 N o.

He who has the little luck has thebig lu ck .

Who has butter gets "butter .

(See S eAn -roctA N o.

He on whom the luck is has h iscow an d heifer in calf .

I n a fin e stream the (good) luckcomes , but the bad lu ck in a

big flood.

From small town s big town s are

made.

It is a little rod that a bran chletdoes n ot grow on .

(It is a poor th in g thatwill n otsupportsomethin gweaker than itself . )Boil a ston e in butter an dits ju icewill be dru n k .

Seldom are hu n ger an d thirstfou n d together .

A hun gry man is peev ish .

Help is a good thin g everywhereexcept at the dish of porridge.

(See S eAn -tocl A N O.

A good fire makes a qu ick cook .

Pity him who diedyesterday con ~

siderin g the good day we are

havin g today .

N o matter who eats Domh n allpays .

(See S eAn -ft‘

ocl A N o.

It is n ot every day a cow kills a

hare.

(Rare luck seldom happen s .)Er in is large an d gen erous an d

Scotlan d is n ot exhausted.

(So between the two we are bou n dtomake a livin g . )

There is an other tide in the sea.

(An other chan ce will come again . )There is an other Side on the boat.

(An other altern ative left. )God is n ot the same as a bodach

(a big wealthy man ) .(T he latter is hard hearted : n ot so

God, hen ce let u s pray to Him . )

SOME ULSTER PROVERBS.

1 1 3. b iou n CNOfl n ACC cre1 g eArAC. 1 1 2

1 1 4. fl i re1 ceA11 11 A11'o1i 1 11 e ALOCC rem .

1 1 5. CA riAO r ior rhA1C ACA gA11 LoCC .

1 1 6. C0 1 11 C gA11 CA1rIbe .

1 1 7. b eAn gA11 LeAn b beA11 gA11 Le1C

rg éAL.

1 1 8. Ag‘

oioL comce 1 Ag ceA11 11 ACC

mme .

1 1 9. Ag b ioL meALA 1 Ag ceA11 11 AcC

m1LreA1 11 .

0

1 2 0 . (A) SCADA'O 1 1A bACALA, Ag ur

IIA r 1Cb 1 11 .

(0 ) 0 15 0 11 1 1 1 11 11 1 11 n I1 A r 1Cb 1 11 ,1 2 0 .

Agu r Ag rp rIé i'OeA'O 1 1A g comiOg .

1 2 1 . mA’

r mA1C LeAC’

DO méAr A

geAmIA'o 0 1 1 1 11 11 0 1 111 A’

ComiAn e.

1 2 1

1 2 2 . C6 11 1CeAr A C11 1CeAr .

1 2 2 .

1 23. i r peArr ArAL A 1 oc 11Ar C 13 , 1 IA

beACAc A CAIC'

eAr C13 .

1 24. fl iL’

r1 or Ag A1I m ime c1A 1 r reArIrLuAr 1 1 6 molLl

1 25. n iL’

r1 or Ag reAr AI1 CAo1b CALL

g oroé mAr cA reAr A11 CAo1b’

bru r .

1 26. CA11 CApCA1L gA11 ré rOm e.

1 27. CA1I cu 1 11eA'o gA11 b eoc e.

1 28. CruAg gA11 CAmICA1LAg cuArIC IIgA'o

‘

0 0 11A1 r A'r\ A’

b 1 11 11 .

1 29. SeAn rg éAL 1 memg A1 11 .

1 30 . A AmA’

OAI n I1 A c uArA rA'OA

Arr’

A11 c-ArAL Le 11 -A ‘OeArb

rACAm.

1 3 1 . Co n gbmg An Cn Am 1 LeAn rAI'o A11

mA'OA'O C13 .

1 32 . Ci'OeAr mbemc 11 1m 11 Ac bre1 ceAn n

A11 O 1 1 1 n e AmAm .

1 33 . CeAn gAi t,‘

DO C eAn SAi’O 11 6 ceAn g

LOCA1 '0 ri C13 .

1 34. i r reimvoe "0 0 rg é ALmA1C 1 11 1 1

‘

r1 nC'OA 1 1A1 11 .

Godcou ldqu ickly cu re all in jur ies.

Pruden ce (in the selfish sen se) isusually hardan du n gen erous .

A person does n ot see his ownfau lt .

They are tru ly good who are

fau ltless .

Size without profit .

(Said of a man who had married a

big useless woman , or who hadbought a big cheap u seless thin g . )

A childless wife has n o excuse (forSittin g down to rest) .(See S eAn -itoctA 11 N o.

Sellin g cor n an d buyin g meal .

Sellin g hon ey an dbuyin g sugar .

(Drivin g a p rofitless trade. )Gather in g straws while scatterin g wads or pottles .

Pen n y wise an d poun d foolish ,but likemost Irish proverbs muchmore power fu lly expressed. )

If you wish to cut you r fin ger putit before the hook .

He who ru n s that falls .

(Who acts impruden tly that comes

to grief . )Better an ass that carries you

than a horse that throws you .

On e n ever kn ows which is bestearly Or late.

The man beyon d does n ot kn owhow is the man on this side.

It is n ot assistan ce or comfor tin vain .

It is n ot an in vitation withou ta dr in k .

A hopeless wretch— seekin g a

door on the gable.

An old story an d rust on it.

Y ou lon g-eared fool , said the

ass to h is brother .

Keep the bon e an d the dog willfollow you .

(Refers to people in the worldhavin g the bestowal of patron age. )

A pair sees what on e person failsto see.

Tie up you r ton gue or it will tie

you .

Agoodstory is the better of bein gtold twice.

268 COUN TY LOUTH ARc OLOC ICAL JOURNAL.

1 35. 1 r Lom g uALAm n gA11 brACArI .

1 36. 1 r mAIrIg A bion n r gA11 b eAr’

CAr .

1 37. i r DOCC A11 11 0 0 reAr gA1 1 b eArCAr

Ag CeACC I1A breAr 1 LACA1 11 .

1 38. 1 r é A'OCrIom ovA1LLe A0 11 6 11 0 .

1 39.

’

DA rh éA'o A11 LA11 mArA CrAIgeAn n

1 40 . 11 1 rAn An n reAL mArIA rAbArCA

Le compA'o bA11 .

1 41 . 1ArAcC A 11A0 1L1c b o’

n e 1LeA11

A11 C-IArAcC 11Ac br1LLeA11 11 A

CO1'OCe .

1 42 . 1 brA'o A 0 11 11 1 brA

'o 11 A CurA

'o.

1 43 . (30 1,211 n 11 A '

oo1 11 1 n 1 1 e

So1 11 eA11 1 1 11 A h -o1’0 0e .

1 44. SAmrA'o ru 1LceAc ré Arv rI ,

1r LA re1L 6 6 111 A11 A1 1 Aome.

1 45.

’DeA11 rA rg éAL'oo CLOCA1 b CpAgA.

1 46. So mA1 11 1'o C 13 1 r g o g CA1C1

'o C 13 e

50 rCrIOCAro C 13 1 r go rC1ALLA1'0

C 13 e.

1 47. i r rA'OA 0 11 1 111 11 e reA11 LeAn b .

1 48. 1 r rupe r cLeAcC A CAbAmC 'oo

reAn-LeAn b .

1 49 . 1 1 1 0 11 bLAr re A11 b iA'O 11Ac mbLAr

rA1'o A11 bAr .

1 50 . 1 r 1 om'oA cor Ag A11 bAr Le bA1 11 C

Ar A11 Dome .

1 5 1 . Ar An Cu 1 ’

0 6ACCA mOm 1 r m1 11 1c

A C1g A11 b u b-0 11 6 11 .

1 52 . Ce 1 r'oe1 re

‘

0 0 CeAc A’

pobA1LL

Cé Ir mAILLe 41 1 11 1 1 0 11 11 .

1 53 . CA brAgCAr u 1rg e co1 rCrieACA 1

b ceAmpALL SALL'OA.

A shou lder withou t a brother isbare.

Woe to h im who is brotherless .

When the men foregather it is a

pity of him who has n o brother .

The blow of on e sledge is light.

(These are proverbs of a race wherethe clan in stin ct was stron g . )

However high the tide it ebbsaway .

(So with power , riches, etc. )A sprin g tide does n ot wait forwomen

’

s con versation .

(Women ’

s talk is often very p ro

lon ged a spr in g tide ebbs rapidly )The loi n of the wader to the sea

gull ,The loan thatwas n ever retur n ed.

(T heRaoilich is somewadin g-bird, whoit is said. hadweb-feet origin al ly, but

she len t the webs of her feet to the

seagu ll , an d the latter n ever re

tur n edthem .)Lon g rain in g , lon g fair .

The main ten an ce of the bad

weather is the goodweather of

the n ight time.

It is remarkable that in badstormyweather th e n ights are -often fairan d calm , an d the proverb mean s

that by thu s restin g an d recuperatin g herself n ature is able to

keep the storm goin g for a lon gtime. )

A bloody grassy summer

An d St. John ’

s day on’

Friday .

(Those two happen togeth er accordin g to this an cien t belief. )

Y ou wou ld make a story ou t of

the ston es of the stran d.

(Said to a good talker . )May you live an dwear it till youtear it in str ips .

(Saidto a person wearin g a n ew su it

for first time . See S eAn -itoctAN o .

An Old child has a lon g memory .

It is easy to teach an old Child.

He has n ot tasted foodwho willn ot taste death .

Death has man y ways of takin ga tu r n out of a person .

(I n hu n tin g when a hare is tur n ed

it is the prelude to her death ) .Out of great compan y sorrow

often comes .

2 70 COUN TY LOUTH ARCI-I JEOLOG ICAL JOURN AL.

1 71 .

’

Dr1e1r Ari ri'oe

Drie1r A11 r6 1'oe .

1 72 . Sre1m rubAILL An eArcom .

1 73 . C11A11 11 cu IL'

m n 11 1 mA1-oe IIA

co1LLeA'o.

1 74. FAOILeAn o’

n rAmg e Ag u r bAILLroo

’

n CrL1A‘

o

bemC 11Ac‘

OCAi fl i C A11 Oe1g-rg éAL

ArIAm.

1 75.

'l ) e1'0 A1 1 reALL 1 11 1Ac Su 1 b 11 e rA'O

1 r beAr bALL b ub A11 A11

reA'0 61g .

1 76. C 11 1 1311 bAn 1 r 0 6 1 11 A § reA0 11 A'o

b eAn rp 1 co1o e ,

1 11 geA1 1 mu 1Lce0 11A,

Ag ur rC131Le A1I bA1Le 1 11 0 1 11 .

1 77. i rJ

A11 geALL Le bOLAcC A p OrCAr

1n n A.

1 78. Cu 1'o rA1 1 Aer ,

C1 1 1'o rA11 1 1 1rg e ,

Cum 1 g crmc 1 1 gCAmgeAcA,

Ag ur 0 11 1 0 1 11 -1r11 1 .0 11 1 1’

OO1'\CA

rALAc.

1 79. 1 1Abi A11 C13r brACA 11 0 Ari b emeA'oCACA.

1 80 . Si A11 1 11 1 1 11C A1 1 c0 1meAO .

Patien cewi ll get its comfort.

If a person kn ew whatwas for h isgoodhe wou ld n ot do h is harm .

A while at fide an d a while at

foide a while at this an d a

while at that.

(This is an I n n ishowen proverb ;pin is a n ative term there an dalso in Rath lin for tweed. )

A hold of the eel’

s tail .(A slippery grip of an ythin g . )

The holly tree— the kin g of the

timbers Of the forest.

A seagu ll from the sea, an d a

bailiff on the mou n tain ,

A pair that n ever come with a

good story .

(The seagu ll from the sea foretellsrain , an d the bai liff on the

mou n tain betoken s ren t, cess.

processes, etc. )

The treachery will be in MacSween y as lon g as there is a

black spot on a plover .

(The MacSween ys as bailifis an d

hen chmen of ODon n ell werevery u n popu lar in man y parts ofCir Con A1LL. )

The three women it is r ight to

Shun (i .e n ot to marry)The woman of the spigots (a barmaid)

Amiller s daughter ,

An d a town scu llion .

It is on accou n t of the cattledowries) that women are

married.

Some in the air ,

Some in the water ,

Some in the hills an d rocks ,An dsome in ugly dark hell .

(This was the distribution made of

the fallen an gels ; the first threelots are n ow fairies . )

Don’

tbe first at scoutin g or spyin gor last at battle .

(T he first scouts are the surest to first

en coun ter the en emy : an d a personcomin g up late to a battle , even if

he belon g to the victorious side, maymeet with flyin g parties of en emyfugitives an d get killed. like Brian

Bor n at Clon tar f. )

SOME ULSTER PROVERBS. 2 7 1’

1 81 .

‘

Oi AI1 cr 131L 1 11 0 1 41 1 1 ) A cLeAcCA1ge .

1 82 . ma CA ‘

DO 111 1 1 1 1131 11 1 11 A0 11 grie1m ,

b io'o 1 1 16 cmce AgACAgu r mA CA 0 0 1111 1 1 1 11 51 11 1 11 A0 11

C1 11 C

DiO'O COCA morI AgAC .

1 83 . CA LA1geAO A11 mo borro CA

meAb A11 mo tA1LCe .

1 84. 0 1311 gCru ICin , gCrmCi n ,

A 0 1311 0 1AmbuA1LceArI A rmICi n ,

*

1 r mé ArA (2 meAaA) mAri beA'o

1“

0 0 31“ A

’

rArA reACA

1 n'oe1 11 eAO CACA 1 3131 11 gCr 1 1 1ci 1 1 .

AS CO .

”0 0 1 11 6 .

1 85 11 ArAg A1 1 ri om IAc’

Ag buACA1 l LeACC

n A n g é Ac

1 86. i r oLc AI1 rii ArcmgeACC 11 Ac

reAmi e 11 A’

1 1 D tIC-C0 1 r 1’OeACC

Arr’

A11 l‘

IeAn A bi Ag mArIcm

geACC A11 AI1 CO11 C11 omA1 11 .

1 87. mArib-

rAi rg A1I A’

h -A1 1 11 eACC

Arr’

An beAn 1 1 1 1A1 11 A CA11 11A1 11 g

ri 11 A rcOCAi bAn A A11 I1 A corA1b

b u bA;

1 88. C11 1 z— S i ig 1IA mme

1Arg IIA rAIrg e

Ag ur beAg brui g'OAm

brImgCi n )

1 89. Cri 11A1 11’

1'Oe AI1 An AmA—An rAOgAL,

AI1 'O1AbAL, 1 A

’

COLA11 11 .

’

SeA'o, ArrA'

reAri A bi 1 11 A

reArAm,

Ag ur C 11 1 n AI IiI 'oe IIA CAl n A

ru 1L, CA’OAL, Ag u r bLACAc.

Explain edby n ar rator as a row, fight, con flict.rmirci n ,

smite .

FROM co . DERRY (Moyola Vallev) .

It is n ot i n the diction ar ies , but O Br ien has

Watchin g is the (prin cipal part)of the play .

(See S eAn -itoctA 1 1 N o.

The eye follows or n otes what it istrain edto .

Car lyle has expressed the same ideain slightly differen t words T heeye will on ly see what it brin gs withit the power of seein gT hus a tai lor will n ote the style of

your dress ; an arch itect the style ofa bu ildin g yet each is blin dto whatthe other sees .

If you'

are depen den t on on e biteHave a hen ’

s eggIf you are depen den t on on e

garmen t,

Have a big coat.

Though my table may be scan tymy welcome is big .

(T he apology of a poor but hospitable,

man . )Dun gCru itin , Dun gCru itin the

Du n where the fight will commen ce, well for h im who will bein the begin n in g of the flight atthe close of the battle of Du n

gCru itin .

(Dun gCruitin , r ecte 5 0 1 1 1 11 1 0 1 11 ,is at Kil lygordon ECO. Don egal] theIrish of the latter bein g 0 0 1 1 1 16 1IA

5 0 1 1 1 11 10 1 11 . T he local prophetictradition is that the last great war ofIrelan d will open at Killygordon .

T here is an old disused mill there ,

an d it is said the wheel will n everrevolve again u n til it isdriven rou n d

by the flow of blood from thisterr ible battlefield. )

Don’

t leave the fox herdi n g thegeese.

It is poor r idin g that is n ot

better than walkin g says thewoman who was r idin g on the

boor -tree.

Bad luck to the beau ty, says

the woman when She pu lledup white stockin gs on her blackfeet.

272 COUN T Y LOUT H ARCHIEOLOG ICAL jOURNAL.

A11 CriorCArOe C13 ? Arr’

A11

rAgArC Le1 r A1 1 reAr .

11 i h eA'o, ArrA re1 reA11 ,

Con n ACCAC.

CA11 ru IL comArICA CriorCArOe A1 11

ACC g o‘

OCé 1 ’O r é A11 bOtAr gA1 1

A‘

oArCAr .

CA rAb A Lé iCei’

O A1mr1 11 e AgAm n

6 b ogAO Ci g CormAIC 1 1 i

Are you a Christian, asked the

priest of the man .

N o,he replied

,I

’

m a Con

n achtman .

Thi s sarcastic sayin g reflects the

historical bittern ess betweenUlster an d Con n acht, due to

political happen in gs of twothousan d years ago .

There is n o mark of a Christianon him except that he goes theroadwithout a halter .

Hen ce he is n ot a beast, but therehi s Similarity to a Chr istian en ds.

Whether thi s refers to the Con

n achtman also is u n kn own to the

editor .

We had n ot such times as thesesin ce Cormac ODevlin ’

s housewas bu rn ed.

Thi s is a Balli n ascreen sayin g .

Cormac O Devlin was a blacksmi th whose house was bu rn edby th e yeoman ry in 1 798 .

Three thin gs—The ju ice of oat

meal , the fish of the sea, an d a

moderate quan tity of mashedpotatoes .

This sayi n g requ ires explan ationit eviden tly mean s that thesewerethree goodfoods, butwhetherblen ded or otherwise is hypothetical .

Three en emies of the sou l— the

world, the devil , an d the body .

Y es , says a man who waspresen t, an d three en emies ofthe body are blood , kale (cabbage) an dbuttermilk .

Up to a gen eration ago cattle were

regu larly bled every spri n g, an d

the bloodwas boiled an d used as

food. This man took a meal of

blood puddin g, cabbage an d

buttermilk, an d it n early killedhim ,

hen ce his remark .

Some En glish wr iters seized on thi s

custom to prove the savage bloodthirsti n ess of the Irish, that theybled their cattle in order to dr i n k

the blood. This was false. The

cattle were bled,ju st as human

bein gs were, u n der the mistakenn otion then prevai lin g that bloodlettin g was goodfor health .

gou th Ordi n an ce g u n men gen era

(con tin ued)

T he cu rtailmen t of the Jou r n al ren dered obligatory by the cost of paper allowsi n sertion of on ly on e parish in this n umber

4 February, 1 836.

COLLON .

Th is parish ,situated 3 m iles S. of Ardee,

is called CoLLAn . I n the T .L.

of Fun shog in this parish was an Old church , the on ly part of which n ow remain in gis about 1 4 feet in height by 2 yards in breadth of the western gable there is n o

burial at it n or an y v estiges of graves . The E. part of the graveyard bein g su r

roun ded with a low ditch,accessible to cattle,

is u sed as pastu rage grou n d,the

remain der has been en croachedupon .

The patron day of the parish is the 8th of Sept .,the festival of the N ativity of

the B .V . Mary .

There are two forts in Bellpatrick the on e called 0 11 11 mop, the othermALLA1g A1 r .

There is a hill in Collon calledMou n t Oriel,from which the people say Lord

Oriel takes the epithet others who say that the Cou n ty Louth was an cien tly calledOmgIALL,

th in k that from it , this hill retain s the n ame OrielI n the An n als of the Four Masters we read : A.D. 1 042 Aileall of Mucn aimh

(Muck n oe) , head of the mon ks of Irelan dhdiedat Collon .

A.D. 1 0 52 Braon the son of Maolmordha,kin g of Lein ster , died at Collon .

The pr in cipal family n ames in the par ish are the

Flan agan s 11 A rLAn AgAm SeumAr TSLAn AgAn

Bellews 11 A DuLLeAgAIg'

b u tte

Griffin s I1 A Sr1 r1 n 1g 5 11 1 131 11

Fin igan s I1 A 131 0 11 AgA1 11 A r io n AgAn

Du n n s I1 A Du i n og’

Ou i 11

Bran agan s 1 1A DrAn AgAm 13 . A DriAn AgAnMoon an s IIA m13n A1 11 Amu n An

Qu in s I1 A Cu img mlC‘eAL Cu i n

Carolan s I1 A CeArIbALLAm p . A CeArIbALLAn

Fays I1 A‘

Fe1g 1g fD1L1p A 12‘

é 1gCarbrys 11A CAmbrug S . A CA1 11brIe

T his chu rch rui n of Fu n shog was ,man y years ago, formed i n to a circu lar en closure bythe late Mr . Kieran of Ashvi lle for its preservation .

It is probable—we may say apparen t— that Mou n t Or iel is a moder n n ame appliedtothe wood i n the lifetime of the Speaker Foster , Lord Oriel , or shor tly after h is death 1 82 6

,

by h is son —Er) . ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURN AL .

2 74 COUNTY“

LOT-1 31511‘

.AR CH—7BO‘

EOG ICAL JOURN AL .

aha late gin s . 9 11 1 111 11 1 11 6152 1 11 1 1 2 5 1 .

HEdeath ofMr .WILLIAM TEMPEST on March 3rd, 1 91 8, depr ivedthe Societyof on e of its foun ders , on e of its most hon ouredmembers an dmost u n tirin gfrien ds .

Mr Tempest’

s work for the an tiqu ities an d h istory of Cou n ty Louth

did n ot begi n with theArchaeological Society . For a score of years before,the articles on these topics were a most attractive feature of h is AN N UAL. In its

pages he spread in formation about man y of the an cien t mon umen ts of the Cou n ty ,

an d collectedwith much in gen u ity out-oi-the-way extracts an drecords of historical

even ts . He also acted for a lon g period as Louth Correspon din g Secretaryjfor the

Royal Society of An tiquaries .

Wh en Mr . Hen ry Morris brought together the prelimin ary meetin gs to start

the Louth Archaeologi cal Society in 1 903 Mr . T empest was amon gst the first toass ist. Hewas electedon e of the origin al Vice-Presiden ts , an dhis regular atten dan ce

at the Cou n ci l , his wisdom an dexper ien ce, his u n failin g in terest in the work of the

Society, which n ever relaxed even to the en d,an d h is special person al atten tion

to the production of the JOURNAL were u n ique services of the greatest value to th e

Society which on ly he himself cou ld ren der .

We owe it to his zeal an d en terprise that the JOURNAL is on e of the best inappearan ce, paper , type, illustration an dfin ish of all such publication s , an dso keen

was his in terest in it that up to two years0

ago he usedto revise the proofs himself .

His busin ess en terpr ise an d historical tastes also fou n d scope in the adm irable

edition s of Father Coleman’

s Stuart’

sHistory ofArmagh , of Rev . Mr . Leslie’

s valuable

Kilsaran an dArmagh Parishes, of Father Costello’

s An n atis Hiber n ica,an d in the

n umbers of Er ia . Some of the articles in this erudite periodical requ ired the mest

pain fully accurate proof readin g of pages of complicated referen ces an d n otes which

he wou ld en trust to n o on e else. He also in itiated the testimon ial to Mr . Morris

on his resign ation of the Secretaryship when leavin g Dun dalk— an appreciation

in wh ich all were gratefu l of the opportu n ity of join in g . His last con tribution

to the JOURNALwas SomeExtracts from Irish State Papers” in the 1 91 6 n umber ,where the in troductory text shows his gen ial humour . But his greatest service

to the Cou n ty an d the Archaeological Society was the acqu isition of Dun Dealgan .

It was he who con ceivedthe idea of havin g the Fort purchased an dthe house used

as a museum by the Archaeological Society in 1 91 0 when he foun d it was about tobe sold. AS there was n ot time to have this formally u n dertaken by the Cou n cil,he set at on ce abou t gettin g the approval an d co-operation of a half dozen of the

members as guaran tors an d subscribers an d had the property purchased. He thussecu redfor the Society as represen tative of the people of the Coun ty this magn ifice n tn ation al mon umen t , the shri n e of our most famous tradition s , for preservationfrom all dan ger of destruction or n eglect , an d at the same time provided a veryappropriate home for the formation of a cou n ty museum which hadbeen advocatedhitherto in vain . For this rare possession ,

which we owe to his thoughtfuln ess an d

en ergy , for his con tin ual i n terest in the Society , an dalso for the person al kin dlin essthat marked his man n er

,all the Cou n cil will ever hold his memory in affection ate

respect .

ANNUAL REPORT FOR 19 18.

HE Society organ ised three lectu res in the year 1 91 8 on e in Drogheda on 23rd

Jan uary by Mr . Den is Carolan Rushe, B.A Mon aghan , on Ir ish Coun try

Life a cen tu ry ago,on e in Du n dalk in April by Mr . W . F. Butler ,M.A. , Commission er

of I n termediate Education , on Louth in a valuable n arrative compiledfrom man y origin al sources of the in ciden ts of thewar that took place in Co. Louth .

Miss Dobbs , of Cushen dall , gave the third lecture in Du n dalk in N ovember ,her subject bein g Con al Cear n ach an d the Tain Heroes

, an dbrought man y n ew

referen ces to illustrate it from her special studies of old Ir ish literature.

After n oon excursion s were carried out durin g the summer with much pleasure

to the large parties of members an d associates n umberin g from forty to Sixty

that join ed in them . The Louth excu rsion in Ju n e began with an i n spection of

the two Lou th Abbeys an dSt. Mochta’

s House, where Father Gogarty ,C.C. , Lou th ,

gave a syn opsis of the history of these fou n dation s an d of St. Mochta’

s ear lier

mon astery. Ardpatrick was n ext visited- the hill on which St. Patrick made his

abode while sojourn in g at Louth ,an d from which he wen t to con fer with Mochta

each day. The church walls remain at a height of abou t two feet . It was herethat BlessedOliver Plun ket heldhis ordin ation s . Asmall house in the yardof the

moder n Ardpatrick House, con n ected with the main bu ildin g was poin ted out

by Mr . Peter L. Macardle as the actual home of Blessed Oliver Plun ket .

As far as we kn ow this iden tification had n ot been made previously , n or

is there a local tradition to vouch it , but it is eviden tly correct , an d

Mr . Macardle’

5 studies of the Archbishop’

s con n ection with Ardpatrick were u n

folded in an in stru ctive address he gave the members . The party then proceeded to Kn ock Abbey , where, by permission of Mr . O

’

Reilly , the Castle an d its

collection of an tiquities ,family portraits , an d the in sign ia of Major O

’

Reilly wereshown . T imedidn ot allow a visit to the Tullyqu in an cave, butMr . Mohan , N icholastown ,

led the way ,poin tin g out the site of the WildGoose Lodge to the Moat of

Aclin t an d the an cien t graveyard, where Father Gogarty explain ed the position s of

the En glish an d Irish armies an d described the famous in terview between HughO

’

Neill an d Essex in the ri ver . N o trace remain s of Garret Flemin g’

s Castle of

Aclin t, from which wen t forth the European scholar , Father Flemin g , who was

put to death for h is religion at Prague

The excu rsion to the Cooley coast in Ju ly took in a n umber of importan t an ti

quarian Objects an dbeautifu l n atural features— the fort In Mou n tpleasan t demesn e,

T ippin g’

s Moun t, the graveyardof N ewtown an dthe O’Han lon Tomb , the residen ce

of the Coun cillor O’Han lon an d the oldTown ley Man sion , the great fort of Mou n tBagn al , an d the sea fort, Mota Cormley—the on ly promon tory fort remain in g inLouth sin ce the tide washed away Du n Ain e at Dun an y , the Castle of Ballug an d

Chu rchyard of Templetown , the san ctuary‘

of St. Seefin , on wh ich Father Lawlesscon tributed a valuable historical Sketch , Maeve

’

s Gap the reputed humiliation of

2 76 COU N T Y LOUTH ARCHAEOLOG ICAL JOURN AL.

the Ulstermen ,an d the beautiful Bay of Cooley . Mr . Seumas O

’Han lon ’

s carefu lcollection of local tradition s an dhis critical in vestigation of them made him a most

in structive_gu ide.

The Climb of Slieve Gu llion wh ich a very large compan y of over sixty u n der

took in the en d of Augu st was spoiled by wet an d gusty weather , which producedan almost overpoweri n g hu rrican e on the shelterless mou n tain slope. Most of the

party made their way to the cave in the cair n which the zealous en ergy of the late

Mr . Crookes an d of Mr . Boyd had almost Cleared of the ston es , an d en abled itsdimen sion s to be observed. The struggle with the win ds— on e might regard themas the sidhe of the moun tain — was rewarded n ow an d again when their in visiblearray swept the clouds from the lower reaches of the air an d exposed to V Iew the

glorious prospect of mou n tain ,sea an d checkered plain th at stretched aroun d an d

ben eath us .

The Museum of Dun Dealgan is in good order an d well looked after byMrs . Cu lhan e.

Miss Comerford resign ed the Secretarysh ip of the Society last summer . For

two an da half years Shedischargedits dutieswith the greatestdevotion an d in dustry ,

takin g extreme pain s to prepare min utes ,reports

,an dall n ecessary correspon den ce.

She organ isedthe lectures an dexcursion s with the utmost success , an dby person alapplication she Obtain edman y n ew members for the Society from man y Iri sh an d

foreign libraries . Her regular in spection s of Du n Dealgan Museum an d con stan tatten tion to its upkeep an d its fin an ces were a most valuable service. The resolu

tion of appreciation passed by the Coun cil was fu lly deserved an d its terms are

literally true.

The museum was en richedth is year by a gift of fossils from Mr . Green of Rost

revor—a collection made by h is father , the late Mr . Green , when Borough Su rveyorof Drogheda . These are far more an cien t vestiges of our coun try’

s history thanan y of the works of men

’

s han ds , an dthey affordan opportu n ity of study to Coun tyLou th studen ts of geology an d n atural h istory an d of in terestin g observation an d

kn owledge for the gen eral Visitor . A list an d description of these fossils is bein gprepared by Mr . Joh n MacGahon

,an dwill be publishedwhen completed.

Miss Garstin has presen ted a quan tity of valuable pamphlets an d MSS. fromthe lateMr . Garstin

’

s library from which it is hopedto publish some or igin al materials .

I n addition to the loss of Mr . Tempest, which is alludedto elsewhere, an dthatof other members , Mr . Charles A. Duffy an dMr . John Gore,

the Cou n cil have torecordtheir sin cere regret for the death in action of Colon el Bryan Jon es , a membermost keen ly in terested in an tiquar ian studies an d in the progress of the Society .

He join edthe Society on its formation ,an dthough. h is military duties kept him else

where duri n g most of these years , he always en qu ired earn estly about the work of

theArchaeological Society when ever leave of absen ce en abledh im to visit Co . Louth .

On e of h is lately expressedwishes when leavin g home was that if h is life shouldbecut Short in the war , h is collection of an tiquarian an d Irish periodicals were to begiven to the library of this Society— a disposal to which Mrs . Jo n es has given effect.

As Captain Of the Lein ster Regimen t he fought through the South African War

an din the recen t GreatWar he was wou n dedthree times, men tion edin despatches ,

promotedto 1 1 .

-Colon el , an d receiv edthe D5 0 . an dbar . Three weeks before theSign in g of the Armistice he was killed in action .

His studious tastes , gen ial man n er , an d attractive character made h is earlydeath all the more regretted by those who kn ew h im an d i n crease the gen eral sympathy with h is much-respected father , Colon el Jon es , also a faithful member of thisSociety .

THE JOURNAL. Issuedan

Vol . IVE my,“1

PLACE NAMES IN THE COUNT-Y OF .

STONE AND

DUN DEALGAN , CUCHUL’

AINN’

S'HOME FORT . A short

sketch of its h istory, issued} in aid of the Du n Dealgan

OMEATHAND ITS HISTORY , by Rev . L. of

paper covers.

Stron g bin din g cases with bevelled edgesan d'

blocked in black. “

an dgold on grey cloth , to take eachVolume (4Journ als) , can be hadfrom the Publisher , price 2 each , or hewill bin d the 4 parts in a

.

the case comp lete for 4[6 postage ex tra.

w. r amp ed-if, Pu bl lsh e r to th is sealety,’

n u n c-n a n ProocaDun da lk .

‘

Fmtn’

mn teun n mmt mag-mummmn e

1r Op-bm'Oe ’

n C-AflbAfl mm Hum brosmn n

ea : 1 ocean n cn n o mbammi o’

n remC5 root n p ren n

-gaooat mm 5 0 Leon .

DAN LYNCH.

LL Commu n ication s for the Editor , who wi ll be glad to lay

an y Papers or N otes of Archaeological I n terest before the

Cou n cil, shou ld be addressed to

JOSEPH T . DOLAN ,

Editor , Louth Archaeological Journ al ,

ARDEE, Co. LOUTH.

a r z n n on

I n xsu-uADE T y pes AND PLAT ES

av I n su LABOUR.

LIST OF ILLUSTRAT IONS

FACING PAGEAN CIEN T HEARTH-SITES AT TERMONFECKIN 30 0

-30 1

RUIN S OF OLD CHURCH AT BALLY BARRACK, DUNDALK

STAN DIN G STON ES AT BALTRAY

SLAN E CASTLE AN D THE BOYN E

DROGHEDADROMI SKIN CELTI C CROSS

BRON ZE SWORDS

an cien t h earth s ites at t ermon feck i n .

N OTE BY PROF. R . A. S. MACALISTER

(See Illustration s in th is Journ al facin g pages 30 0

I first n oticed them in 1 9 1 5 , when I examin ed the shore-coast in search for theseremain s . I was n ot th e first discoverer , for in an Oldvolume of the Jou rn al , datin gsometime in the seven ties, I fou n d a casual men tion , without an y par ticu lars, of traces ofhearths on the shore n ear Baltray . T here are, in poin t of fact, n on e there, or an ywhere southof the little stream that flows out at T ermon Feichin —at least I have gon e alon g th e shorethere several times an d have n ever seen a trace of on e. But they began ju st n orth of the

stream , an dCon tin ued'

righ t to th e en d of the san d-ban k alon g which we walked. I fou n din 1 9 1 5 some six or eight hearths, which I examin ed. Therewere n o implemen ts of an y sort

in an y of them , on ly bu rn t stuff, above an dbelowfiat layers of ston e, eviden tly placedwithin ten tion . Man y commin uted shells, especially mussels, all bu rn t. I n on e place I fou n da small fragmen t of the right parietal bon e of an in fan t. I retu rn ed in 1 9 1 6, but fou n dthatthe win ter storms in th e in terval h ad don e much damage. T he san d-ban ks shewed tracesOf recen t lan dslips an dalmost all the sites were n o lon ger visible. I fou n don ly. three or fou rof them an d as you will remember, last year .there was, I thin k , on ly on e left.

My photographswil l shew, 1 thin k, what is fairly clear on the site itself, that the hearthsare on oldgroun d

-levelswhich have sin ce been coveredwith a con siderable thickn ess of blownsan d.

JOURNALOFTHECOUNTY LOUTH

SOC IET Y .

finesse?“ DECEMBER ,

1 92 0 . [VOL. IV .

g ame Qi p is obee of the Qti n i l was of 1641 4 53 i n

ge n t ly.

A paper read by M r . W. F . Butler , M .A Assistan t Commission er of I n termediateEducation

,before the Louth Archwalogical Society atDu n dalk .

I n order to econ omise space,th e in troductory passages on th e mai n in ciden ts an d

featu res of th e War , an d th e details of th e Siege of Drogheda which were a n ecessary partof Mr . Butler

’

s sketch,bu t wh ich are to be fou n d in th e published histories , an d also th e

particu lars of th e Bu n mahon Massacre,which have been given by Mr Morris in an earlier

n umber of this JOURN AL are omitted.

HE first ou tbreak of theWar,it will be remembered, was con fin ed

to Ulster . But n ot very lon g after at the Hill of Crofty in Meathtook place a meetin g between the Ulster leaders an d the lordsan dgen try of the oldEn glish bloodof the Pale, when for the firsttime the two races

,up to then in veterate en emies ,

decidedto makecommon cause for civil an d religious freedom .

Even before thismeetin g the importan twalledtown s ofDu n dalkan d Carlin gford an d the whole of Louth except Drogheda passed in to the powerof the Ulster Ir ish . Sir Phelim O

’

N eill advan ced to Mellifon t on 24th N ovemberan d laid siege to Drogheda,

while Rory O’

More occupiedthe middle of the cou n trywith an army of men between Ardee an dDu n dalk .

[Accou n t of Siege of Drogheda omitted]

With the raisin g of the siege of Drogheda the tide tu rn ed again st the Irish .

Ardeewas taken on March 23 rd,1642 , after a Sharp fight , in which , if we can believe

Bern ard,four hu n dred Irish an d n o En glish lost their lives .

1

By a rapidmarch Du n dalk was n ext reached. The assailan ts n umbered 950resolute men in side the town were said to be Irish . Du n dalk was stron glywalled. On the south side was a suburb ,

walled in , bu t divided from the rest of the

town by a cross wall , with a gateway across the street. The main street (n owClanbrassil street) ran n orth an dsou th from the br idge to a little outside this cross gateway. Then it tur n ed to south -west , an d forked,

the two bran ches ,en din g in gates ,

l .

—Ber n ard’

s accou n t of th e large n umbers of the I rish slai n i n var iou s en cou n ters,with

little o r n o loss to the En glish ,make h is figu res rather su spect.

278 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

leadin g on e to Drogheda, the other to Ardee. Just at the an gle of the main s treetwas a castle, n o doubt just such a on e as you can still see at Carlin gford.

1

On e of the sou thern gates , defen dedby five hu n dred Irish , was at on ce assau lted .

After some firin g the Irish ran away , but were beaten back to their posts by theircomman ders . Then three hun dredmen with pickaxes attacked the gate an dwall

,

un der cover of a heavy fire from the rest of the force. The Irish fled, an dtheEn glish ,

both horse an d foot, breakin g 1 n , pu rsUedthem an dkilledman y . When the an gle ofthe street which I have alreadymen tion edwas reachedthe pursuers sawsome can n onan dfive hu n dredmoremen ready to receive them rou n dthe corn er .

2 Theyretreated,

an d came u n der a very hot fire from the rest of the Irish musketeers who hadbeenposted in the castle at the turn in g , an dup to n ow had n ot fired for fear of hittin gtheir own men . Abou t a dozen of the assailan ts were killed. But Tichbourn e

ordered the houses n ear the castle to be fired an d un der cover of the smoke Sen tmen with loads of dry bean -stalks on their heads , so as to have a protection again stston es cast from the castle

,carryin g also tow an dgun powder to blow in the castle

door .

3 These men got safely up to the door an d threw down their bun dles an dbymean s of a train exploded the powder , destroyin g the door . The garrison immediately leaped out of a win dow , an d the En glish took possession . Thirtymusketeers were placedon top , an dwere able to fire in to the town . The Irish beganto leave the town by the n orthern gates . Themen on the castle cou ldsee the flightan dTichbourn e,

hearin g of it , hasten edtowards the farther part of the town , killin gon his way about forty fugitives . Comin g to an Open gate, out of which n umbersof the town s people were pourin g , he en tered without an y resisten ce an d sen t amessage to LordMoore that the town was deserted . The latter soon broke openthe cross-gate, an d so after ten hours fightin g Dun dalk passed on ce more in toEn glish han ds .

Tichbourn e Says The n umber of the slain I looked n ot after but there waslittle mercy shown in those times . Bern ard, however , who does n ot usuallymin imise the en emy’

s losses , puts the Slain at on ly abou t 1 00. As far as on e can

make out therewas n o Slaughter of women an d children , or of u n armedmen . But

Victims of an other kin d there were. The town was stocked with great stores of

provision s , especially turkeys an d hen s , an d abou t of these, says Bern ard,

were eaten in four days if was ordin ary at on e table to see ten or twen ty coupleof them in ran k an dfile cut off in an in stan t . ’

This was the key n- ote of the n ewwarfare. Ormon de on his march to relieveDrogheda had orders to prosecute with fire an d sword all rebels an d traitors an dtheir adheren ts an d abettors in the cou n ties of Dublin an dMeath , an d to burn ,

spoil , was te, con sume, destroy an ddemolish (as he shall thin k fit) the places , town san dhouses where the rebels , their adheren ts or abettors are, or have been relievedan dharboured , or n ow or lately usually residen t— (March 3rd,

164 1

Th e Irish were badly armed at first largely with staves , scythes an dpitchforks :later on we hear from Sir James Tu rn er that they hadhalf pikes , swords an d spearsor daggers .

1 .—Th e castle was just at the tu rn where the modern Earl Street joi n s Park Street. It

was on the south side of the latter ; a grocer’

s premises occupy th e exact spot at presen t. The

cross wall an d gate mu st have been where the Square is n ow. The modern Dubli n Street an dAn n e Street correspon d to those existin g in 1641 .

2—It seems robable that the first hadn o ammu n ition for the can n on . They do n ot appearto have been fire an d they were aban don ed to the En glish .

13.—It wou ld appear from this an d other similar in ciden ts that large ston es thrown on the

assailan ts were on e of the chief mean s of defen ce Of thesemedieval towers . Before the in ven tionOf can n on they were probably qu ite effectual .

SOME EPISODES OF THE C IV IL WAR OF 1 641-53 . 279

Bein g without disciplin e they cou ld n ot be got to stan d firm an d at almostevery en cou n ter gave way at the first shock , attemptin g to save themselves bytheir swiftn ess of foot . The leaders , better armed an dmore resolu te

, stood theirgrou n d, an dwere slain on the spot , or capturedan dhan ged.

It is remarkable that durin g the whole course of thewar the Irish n ever learn edthe tactics which made the Scottish Highlan ders an d the Wexfordpikemen in 1 798

so formidable— n amely , the system of chargin g with cold steel on in fan try armedwith the in differen t firearms of the period. I n deed, when we con sider how oftenin the presen t war , in spite of the most extraordin ary developmen ts in artillery ,

so man y fights have been decided by the bayon et or the bomb at close quarters ,

we are filledwith aston ishmen t at the resu lts achieved by themusketry an dprimitiveartillery of the seven teen th cen tury . At on e of the battles of the En glish civilwar a regimen t on the side of the Parliamen t fell flat on the groun d ,

as was thecustom , to escape the discharge of the Royal artillery . But they cou ld n ot be

in ducedto rise again , so great was the terror with which the n oise hadin spired them .

The Cou n ty of Louth , n ow completely at the mercy of the En glish forces wasgiven up to destruction . When Ormon de marched out from Dublin all who cou ldfled before h im .

_

Crichton describes the arrival of the fugitives Where he was heldcaptive in Virgin ia in Cavan After Dun dalk an d T rim were taken all the in

habitan ts of the cou n ties of Dublin , Meath an dLouth fled in to Cavan with all theirgoods day an d n ight there came through Virgin ia great droves of cattle of all sorts ,great carts laden with trun ks an d all kin ds of good household stuff , great store of

wheat an dmalt . Three or four families made shift with on e poor house.

” 1

Crichton men tion s amon g the fugitives lodged close by him man y of the leadin ggen try of n orth cou n ty Dublin also all the people of Swords . But in this lastdetail he is n ot correct , if we are to believe the Irish accou n t that fifteen of the ih

habitan ts of Swords who n ever bore arms were'

han ged in the orchard of Malahide,

an d a woman bemoan in g her husban dwas han ged amon gst them .

2

On e had thought that such scen es of wholesale flight before an en emy werethin gs of the past . But our own age has seen them ren ewed. Accordin g to a recen tn ote in the T imes at least five hun dred thousan dperson s out of a total popu lationof eight hun dred thousan d fled from Courlan d in to the in terior of Russia when theGerman armies occupied that provin ce.

AS to those Irish who, on the approach of the En glish forces , were un willin gor u n able to leave their homes—the sick , the aged , the bed-ridden , less fortun atethan the in habitan ts of Cou rlan d, too often they fell to the rage of the soldiery .

Man y of these last hadescapedwith difficu lty from Ulster others were from En glan d fil led with a religious hatred of the Irish .

3 It must be remembered that thedistrict from Dublin to Dun dalk was in habitedby a popu lation largely En glish bydescen t . Therewas n ot in this district on e sin gle lan down er of oldIrish blood. The

lan d , too, had en joyed a lon g peace,an dwas ri chly tilled an d fu ll of fin e coun try

seats . The orders Of theGovern men t were explicit : all was to be destroyed by fire

an dsword. Not on ly were all rebels to be destroyed ,

4 but in all places where the

1 -His accou n t is prin ted in Gilbert’

s Con temporary History of afiairs i n Irelan d.

2—Prin ted in the appen dix to Claren don , History or the Rebellion i n I relan d, an d also in

Curry’

5 Civi l Wars . T he even t i s dated as about March , 164 1 -42 .

3 . The Simp le Cobbler of Aggavam ,

”after a lon g tirade again st the trucu len t eut

th roats of Irelan d, goes on : Happy i s he who shall reward them as they have served u s

an dcu rsed Is he.who shall do the work of the Lord n egligen tly . Cursedbe he who holdeth backh is sword from blood ; yea, cursedbe h e thatmaketh n ot h is sword stark dru n k with I rish blood,

thatmaketh them n ot heaps on h eap s, an dtheir cou n try a dwellin g place for dragon s, an aston ish

men t to n ation s . This was published in 1 647.

4 —I n struction s toOrmon de to burn , spoil an ddestroy the rebels Of thePale, without ex ceptin g of an y

—March 9th , 164 1 42 .

2 80 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

rebels had been harboured all males capable of bearin g arms were to be put to

death .

1

A story is toldthat on e of the comman ders toldoff for this work askedthe LordJustice,

Parson s ,'

whether women an dchildren were to be slain . Parson s was stan din g beside a table, an d in dicatin g its height said that all higher than the table wereto be killed.

2 But this captain was rather a scrupu lous man : Most of the comman ders did n ot trouble abou t such

“

fin e distin ction s, but slew men

,women an d

children without distin ction .

3'

It would appear from Dean Bern ard that the garrison of Drogheda abstain ed,

at least at first, from this in discrimin ate slaughter .

4 But,in spite of this , there

is ample eviden ce of the su fferin gs of the people in Louth . The poorer sort were,

as usually happen s , the chief su fferers . An d it must be rememberedthat as regardsthe cou n ties of the Pale, the farmin g class , at an y rate,

appear to have had littleshare in the ri sin g .

5 It was the great men who took up arm s an d their ten an tsan dlabourers hadto follow them whether they likedit or n ot. This goes far towardsexplain in g the very poor fight which the Palesmen put up on all occasion s agai n stthe Govern men t troops .

In Ulster the mass of the people had real grievan ces they had been robbedof their lan ds , an dwere Oppressed in other ways . But as regards the farmers an dlabourers of the Pale, the years from 1603 to 164 1 were probably themost prosperousthey had ever ex perien ced before or sin ce. The lan dwas at peace there was a

great in flow of capital foodwas more abu n dan t wages higher than at an y previoustime. On e grievan ce they had the public exercise of their religion was proscr ibed,

an d they were liable to fin es for n on -atten dan ce at chu rch an dto various exaction sas regards marriages , fu n erals , etc. , from the clergy of the establishedchurch . But

the fin es u n der Charles I were probably n ot very regu larly Collected, an d the pay

men ts to the clergy, though vexatious , were n ot en ough to dr ive men to armedresistan ce. With the lan down ers an d great men the case was differen t . Theyhad real grievan ces , which were fast ren derin g their position in tolerable ; theywere en couraged by the example of the Scots an d bein g con versan t with affairsin En glan d they feared the growin g power of the Pu ritan s there, an d, above all ,were terrifiedby the con stan t deman ds of that faction for the complete extirpationof Catholicism in the Three Kin gdoms .

6

On ce the Ulster risin g began they were still further terrified an d exasperated

1 .—I n struction s to Ormon de, Feb 23rd, 1641-42 to kill an ddestroy all the men there

in habitin g capable of bearin g arms .

2 .—Gilbert : I r ish Con /ederatiowan dWar Vol . I , p . 1 1 0 .

3 .—But the ofli cers an d soldiers took little care to distin gu ish between rebels an d subjects

,

but killed in man y places, promiscuously, men , women an dchildren .-(Castlehaven M emoirs ) ,

4 .—At least he does n ot men tion specifically that women an d children were killed. But

he speaks of 1 50 rebels k illedin a woodwithout an y loss to the En glish , which suggests a massacre

of u n armed people.

5 .—T he first disorders of the Pale were caused by the poorer classes , labou rers, etc.

,who

began to plu n der . Thenl followed outrages by th e soldiers of the Dublin garrison . T hen , th e

Ulster rebels havin g overru n Louth an dparts of Meath ,man y of the you n ger son s of the gen tryj oi n ed. Th e Lords of th e Pale did n ot break with the Govern men t u n til after six weeks from

the first Ulster outbreak . There is eviden ce that they had difficu lty in gettin g their ten an tsto follow them .

6.—Con stan t u se was made of a sayin g that a Scotch army was to be sen t to Irelan dwith

the sword an d Bible in han d again st the Catholics . T he actual terms of the Solemn League

an d Coven an t gave colou r to this .

SOME EPISODES OF THE CIV IL WAR OF 1 641-

53 . 2 81

by the con duct of the Lords Justices, an dthe atrocities of Sir Charles Coote. The

lords an d gen try of the Pale join ed the in surgen ts , an ddragged with them theiru n fortun ate ten an try ,

upon whom then fell the fu ll fury of the soldiery . Someexamples of what that mean t in the Cou n ty Louth follow .

1642—Un der date April 27th ,1642

Sir Hen ry T ichbour n e salliedout of Du n dalk with two hun dredmusquettiersan d a hun dred horse besides pikemen

, came to a little wood, calledBabe’

s Wood,

an d perceivin g some rebels to be therein,en compast it with his horse an d pikes ,

'

an dsen t in themusquettiers , who killedman y of them in the wood some like blackbirds got up in to trees were there shot an d killed, the rest that fledo

‘

ut were mostof them k illed by the horse they killed within an d without the wood above a

hun dredan dfifty .

” 1

There is on e Captain e Vaughan comman din g a troop of horse, who is

garrison ed in Du n dalk he with forty musquettiers an dh is horse did this last week

go forth in the n ight to scou t an d pillage abroad ; bein g about three miles fromDu n dalk he met an Irishwoman , whom he threaten ed to kill if she told h im n ot

when ce she came she promised, so her life were spared, to do good service, an d

en formedh im that about seven miles then ce there was a very stron g castle wherei nwere 300 men well provided, an d the place well stored with pillage ; an d thatcon stan tly about on e hour before day the chiefest man amon g them wen t out tohis devotion s in a close adjoin in g to the castle,havin g the keys of the castle abou thim . The Captain laid for h im , an d fou n d it to

'

be accordin g to h is in telligen cehe sudden ly laid hold on the man , whom havin g made sure, he open ed the castlegate

, an d with his musquettiers en tered,where the rebels bein g surprised, they

were all put to the sword,n ot on e of ours bein g lost .

”2

On e is tempted to iden tify this last exploit with the massacre of the con gre

gation in Du n mahon Castle by Town ley an d the garr ison of Dun dalk , of whichMr . Hen ry Morris gave the two tradition al version s an d the Irish Lamen t in the

1906 Jour n al of the Louth Archaeological Society .

That there Is a fou n dation I n fact for these legen ds of amassacre atDu n mahon

appears from the Collection s of some of the Massacres an dMurders committedon the Irish in Irelan dSin ce the 23rdof October , 1 64 1 , publishedin Lon don in 1662 .

Amon gst the atrocities set out in Co. Lou th we fin d z?“ Abou t the same time

(March , 164 1 -42) Captain Charles Town ley an dLieuten an t Faithfu l Town ley, witha party of the En glish army an dgarrison of Du n dalke

,slaughteredat Dun mogham

two hu n dredan dtwen ty I n habitan ts of several Villages , comman dedby the officersof the saidarmy to live in that place for their greater secur ity .

”

It is to be observed that the date, March 1 4th,1641 42, given by the Gaelic

poem is qu ite impossible,for at that date theEn glish hadn o forces n orth ofDrogheda.

Then as to the association with Cromwell , that also 15 u n likely . Version No. 2

of the legen d agrees with the Gaelic poem in pu ttin g the massacre in 1641 whenCromwell was still an obscure cou n try gen tleman . Accordin g to version No. 1

it took place in 1 649, con trary to all that we kn ow of recordedhistory .

But version N o. 2 gives us a clue. It men tion s an agreemen t for protectionbetween the Lord Baron of Lou th an d Cromwell . An d the accou n t published in1662 , an dquotedabove, says that the people massacredhadbeen orderedto livein that place for their greater,-security that they were u n der protection .

1 .—Passages i n I relan d, 1 642—Con t. Hist Vol . I , p . 426.

2 .—Hugh Cu lme letter to h is brother , Au g . 4th , 1642—Con t. Hist V ol . I , p . 5 19 .

282 COUNTY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Cromwell’s n ame is on ly dragged in the way usual to popu lar legen d, which fasten son to on e well-k n own n ame the action s of man y min or characters .

The massacre,then ,

happen ed some time after March , 164 1 -42. But is it thesame even t as that describedby Culme P

“

Certain details correspon d the betrayalby awoman the piety of the own er of the castle the su rprise an dmassacre.

But there are difficu lties . Can we believe that in Ju ly ,1642, an y castle be

tween Du n dalk an dDrogheda was held by the Iri sh . Then Cu lms attributes thewhole merit of the exploit to Vaughan , who apparen tly on ly lear n t by chan ce of

the castle an d the Opportu n ities it afforded. An d fin ally there is the distan ce.

Culme says the castle was about 7 miles from Dun dalk— that is , from 10 to 14 of

our coun tin g . Now Du n mahon is very much n earer , 5 miles off at the outside .

So the probability is that , un less Culme is en tirely wron g as todate an ddistan ce,

he is speakin g of qu ite an other exploit of the garrison of Du n dalk .

1

It is to be n oted that all four version s of the massacre at Du n mahon attributeit to Charles Town ley . Other feats of a n amesake of his are thus recorded

A On e An thon y Town ely han ged Mr . Dromgole of Dromgoolestown e at h is

own gate the saidTown ely han gedupwardof thirty poor m en an dwomen , goin gto the markets of Du n dalke an dT redath , on a T ree comon ly called eight mile Bushmid-way between the said Town s .

Other massacres are stated to have taken place —three hun dred poor people,

men ,women an d children in the wood of Derver , in February , 1 64 1 -42 : about

three hu n dred farmers an d labourers n ever in arms with their wives an d children inRedmoore of Bragan stown e early in March , 1641 -42 . Both these dates , however ,are obviously wron g , sowemay hope that the facts are wron g also.

2 On e hu n dredan dSixty men ,

women an d children of the in habitan ts of Termon fechin killed an d

burn ed in the furze in 1642 n o less than ten thousan dmassacred in the cou n ty .

AS a matter of fact , the cen sus taken about 1659 gives the whole survivin gpopu lation of the cou n ty at that date as besides in the cou n ty of the

town of Drogheda.

We k n ow that after the Scots u n der Mon roe had taken Newry a party sen t

out in to themoun tain s killedin on eday about 40 men an dmore an dman ie womenan d children (in all some say 500, some say The rebels made n o fight atall . They had n ot an y powder in that place.

”4

A further testimon y as to the k in d of warfare waged is to be fou n d both inDean Bern ard’

s relation an d in T ichbourn e’

s letter . By the death of so man ymen about us , havin g their houses an d all their provision either burn t or drawnhither , the dogs on ly survivin g , are fou n d very usually feedin g upon their masters ,

which taste of man’

s flesh made it very dan gerous for the passen gers in the roads ,

who have been Often set upon by thosemastives , till we were as carefu l to kill themalso.

”5

1 .—Possibly it may have been the castle of Reaghstown , where about two hu n dred person s

were killed after quarter given ; accordin g to the List above cited. T ichbou r n e men tion s

slaughter at the takin g in of Hen ry O’

N eill’

s castle of the Fews . But O’

N eill himself provedin n ocen ce before the CLomwellian Cou rt of Claims, an d so can hardly have been in the castle

taken by Vaughan . Cu lme, however , does n ot speak of the own er , but of the chiefest manamon g them .

”

2 .—Th is collection of massacres, etc con demn s itsel f in man y in stan ces, either by givin g

impossible dates, or makin g statemen ts which from other sou rces we kn ow are in correct .

3 .—Of these 837 were En glish . But the Rev . Mr . Leslie has given reason s for holdin g

that these figures are n ot reliable. It is qu ite impossible to believe—eg . , that the total Britishpopu lation of Ulster in 1659 was on ly about

41 .—Fitzpatrick Bloody Br idge. From Carte this wouldappear to have been in Ju ly, 1 642.

5 .—Bern ard. He fu rther says Man y who were taken prison ers, were so desperate, that

bei n g threaten ed to be han ged, made such haste, that they took ropes an d hun g themselvesor bei n g upon the ladder

,threw themselves Ofi .

”

2 84 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHAEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

1 7th , 1649 ,peace was made between the Protestan t Royal ists on on e side an d th e

vast majority of the Catholics on the other side. But O’

Neill an dthe Ulster Irishrefusedto accede to it.

The execution of theKin g , a fewdays after peace hadbeen proclaimed, at on cestren gthen edthe royalist position . The Ulster Scots an deven man y of the En glishi n Ulster came over to the Royalist Side. But n ow, by a stran ge tur n of affairswe fin d the Ulster Irish , the origin al con trivers of the whole risin g , the moststren uous supporters of the extreme Catholic party, in a most u n n atu ral allian cewith the few remain in g supporters of the Parliamen t amon g the Protestan t forcesin Irelan d.

We n eed n ot go in to the details of the n egotiation s between Owen Roe O’

N eill

an dCoote an dMon k , n or en qu ire how far these latter were sin cere in them . It

is merely n ecessary to men tion them as far as they affectedCou n ty Lou th .

I n May, 1649 , O’

N eill an dMon k agreedto a cessation of hostilities . Ormon de

at the headof the largest an dbest equ ippedarmy yet seen in Irelan d, composedof

En glish an d Irish , Catholics an d Protestan ts , was advan cin g again st the rebelgarrison s in Lein ster , Fin din g Dublin too stron g to be taken by assault, he de

tachedI n ch iqu in to reduce the coast-lin e to the n orth . Some of thePuritan cavalrysen t from Dublin to Drogheda was in tercepted an d cut up . Towards the en d of

Ju n e I n ch iqu in appearedbefore Drogheda. Afirst assau lt was repu lsedwith loss ;but when can n on was brought up the town capitu lated (Ju n e 28th , Some

of the garrison withdrew to Dublin ; but by far the greater n umber took servicewith the Royalists . In the mean time Mon k hada greed to give O

’

N eill a supply ofpowder , which he greatly n eeded. O

’

Neill came to within seven miles of Dun dalk,

an dsen t five hu n dred, or accordin g to other accou n ts twelve hu n dredmen to brin gh im the powder . I n ch iquin sen t Colon el T revor , a skilledcavalry leader , to in terceptthe con voy . The Irish got dru n k in Du n dalk , an d on their return were su rprisedan d cut to pieces . On ly about thirty men escaped.

Th iswas themost serious reverse sufferedby Owen RoeO’

N eill , an dit is lamen t

able to thin k that it was in flictedon h im by h is fellow Royalists . On e can imagin ethe secret delight of the wily Pur itan Mon k at seein g h is en emies thus destroyi n gon e an other . However , h is men were less versed in deep policy than he,

an dwerefu ri ous at his n egotiation s with those whom they termed the blood-thirsty Irish .

As soon as I n chiqu in appearedbefore Du n dalk they in sistedon surren derin g . The

lesser garrison s as far as N ewry followed su it . On ly Dublin an dDerry remain edin the han ds of the Parliamen t.

Up to Ju n e 28th , 1649 ,Drogheda sin ce the commen cemen t of the ri sin g had

remai n ed in Protestan t han ds . The n ew occupiers , largely I n ch iquin’

s oldMun stertroops , were for the greater part Protestan t. This has an importan t bearin g on

subsequen t even tsOn August 2udOrmon de an d the Royal ists were utterly routed by Jon es

at Rathmin es . Immediately afterwards the victor attemptedto reduce Drogheda .

Itwas defen dedby LordMoore an dOrmon de hasten in g to T rim ,compelledJon es

to retire to Dublin .

On August 1sth , Cromwell lan ded in Dublin . On Mon day , September 3rd,

he appeared with his forces before Drogheda,an d after eight days siege gain ed

admission to the town on the even in g of the 1 1 th . What‘

followed is on e of the

most disputed poin ts in Iri sh history . I shall first give the on e or two facts thatare certai n I shall then en umerate the poin ts that are in doubt. First of all wehave from Cromwell himself the fact , amply con firmedby all con temporary eviden ce,

that of '

the garrison, n early stron g

,hardly a man escaped. The majority

perished; a few were sen t to slavery to theWest In dies a very fewpreservedlife

SOME EPISODES OF THE CIV IL WAR OF 1 641-53 . 285

an d liberty . Secon dly , it is certain that durin g the whole eight years of con flictDrogheda had n ever been in the han ds of an y party to whom the n ame Ir ish rebelscouldhave been given . From 164 1 to 1647 it hadbeen heldby a Protestan t royalistgarr ison of Ormon de

’

s party . Then from 1647 to Jun e 28, 1 649 ,it had been held

by the Protestan t Jon es— a partisan of the En glish Parliamen t an d at this latterdate it had surren dered to the Protestan t I n ch iqu in , actin g u n der the orders

,oi

Ormon de, the Kin g’

s LordLieuten an t . But n owwe come to a mass of question sto n on e of which a percfetly satisfactory an swer has been given , or perhaps evercan be given .

What were the n ation ality an d the religion of the garrison What were then ation ality an d religion of the town smen ? Were these massacred? If so, didthe massacre exten d to the women an d children P An d, above all , are there an ydifficu lties in Cromwell

’

s accou n t of what took place Are we to believe that theeven ts which he relates occurred in the darkn ess of the n ight durin g the heat of theassau lt or can we assume a coldblooded Slaughter of u n armedmen carriedon for

five days , as Ormon de puts it , or for , at an yrate . two or three, as others relateTo try to an swer some, at least , of these quer ies— The garrison was certain ly

a mixedon e of En glish an d Irish Protestan ts an dCatholics . Usin g the termin ologyof the period I in clude as En glish those Protestan ts who hadsettled in the cou n trysin ce the accession of Elizabeth .

The Gover n or , Sir Charles Aston , was an En glish Catholic u n der him we fin d

Sir Edmun d Vern ey ,son of the Kin g’

s Stan dardBearer at Edgehill Colon el Boyle,

son of a Protestan t Archbishop of Tuam an d brother of a Protestan t Archbishopof Armagh Major Wilkin s , Major Tempest— u n mistakable En glish n ames besidesother officers—Croker , Beuss , Fisher , Street, Gray , of whom the same may be said .

Doubtfu l are Colen s , Wall an dWarren an danaofficer Cooley .

Colon el Warren was probably of the oldCou n ty Lou th An glo-N orman familywhich was seated at Warren stown n ow Dillon stown ,

Dun leer . Cooley may havebeen Of the Co. Lou th stock to which belon ged Garret Cooley

,Portreeve of Ardee

in 164 1 -2 .

Sir Edmu n d Vern ey comman ded 400 men of Ormon de’

s own regimen t, whoare almost certain to have been Protestan t Royalists ,

The force to which Drogheda hadsu rren deredin Ju n e hadbeen u n der I n ch iqu in ,

an dwemust suppose hadbeen largely composedof the Mu n ster forces ,which almost

sin ce the ou tbreak of the war he had led again st the Irish . Some of these veryprobably n ow formedpart of the garr ison . Then , man y of Jon es’

s men had takenservice u n der I n chiqu in , an dof these there may have been some also left amon g thegarr ison . Hen ce there must have been qu ite a con siderable n umber of En glishProtestan ts in the -royal army . The major ity of the garrison , however , were n o

doubt Lein ster an dMu n ster Irish Catholics but it does n ot seem possible to determin e the exact proportion .

Thus , when Cromwell wrote of h is havin g executed a r ighteous judgmen t

of Godupon those barbarous wretches , who have imbrued their han ds in so muchin n ocen t blood he was very Wide of the mark . It is n ot likely that amon g thegarr ison or town smen there was a sin gle in dividual who had had an y part in the

origin al Ulster risin g . But it is almost certain that amon g those who fell u n der theswords of his troopers there were some of the men who u n der I n ch iqu in two year

’

s

before hadtu rn edthe great Cathedral of Cashel i n to a Shambles ; it is probable thatamon g them were some of those’Who had in the bog at Du n gan

’

s Hill slaughteredi n coldblood three thousan dh n resistin g Lein ster in fan try it is even possible thatamon g them were some of thosewho hadtaken part more than seven years earlier Inthose proceedin gs at Babe

’

sWoodan dat Bun mahon , which I have alreadydescribed.

286 COUN TY LOUTH ARCH/EOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

N ext as to the town smen . Drogheda, like the other sea-coast town s , wasin habited by a popu lation of En glish or Scan din avian origin . N o doubt as yearswen t on therewas an in flow of Irish from the cou n try districts . But up to the time

of James I the two n ation s were kept apart by law, an d there -is ample proof asregards all these town s that the upper classes at least of the citizen s , lookedon themselves as ,

an d n early were, mere En glishmen . I n common with the rest of thetown s the vast majority of the Citizen s adheredto theold religion . But there werein 164 1 man y Protestan t in habitan ts— some

, n atives of the cou n try , others recen tsettlers . Dean Bern ard tells us that these Protestan ts were able to muster 1 20

or even 1 40 armedmen in November,164 1 . No doubt man y of these were refugees

from the cou n try districts but as a set off to this he tells us thatman y of h is richerpari shion ers had fled to Dublin . So we might estimate a Protestan t popu lationin 164 1 of six or seven hun dred souls . I n the in terval this wou ld have in creased.

Drogheda offereda safe residen ce itwas an importan t base of operation s , an dmusthave attracted n umbers of En glish traders it hadhada large Protestan t garrison .

We kn ow that there were Protestan t ladies of high position there for they troubledOrmon de an dAston greatly by their plots to betray the town , first to Jon es , then toCromwell . As to the Catholic popu lation I do n ot k n ow that we have an y mean s of

estimatin g their n umbers .

Dean Ber n ard speaks of two half stan din g compan ies ,a town militia appar

en tly . He is a most obscu re writer but seems to imply that these were all or n earlyall Catholics , an dthat in addition they pressedthe town to a show of two hu n dredmen . He also says that on muster days , before the risin g , the town smen werewon t to appear in man y hu n dreds well armed. Whatever their n umbers in 164 1

I thin k there can be little doubt that they haddecreased between that date an d

1649 . Bern ardmen tion s the expu lsion of man y suspected person s . These wou ldn o doubt chiefly be you n ger men , capable of bearin g arms . At the Cessation of 1643

those who Wished had liberty to retu r n . But when Jon es took over the Lein stergarrison s from the Royalists in 1647 we kn ow that he expelledman y of the Catholicin habitan ts from Dublin . It is possible that he may have don e so from Droghedaalso an dif so it is n ot likely that, in the short time which hadelapsedsin ce the townagain had passed in to Royalist han ds , man y of them shou ld have retu r n ed.

Now What was the fate of these town smen ? It seems certain that all whobore arm s were slain . But did the town smen bear arms , an d in what proportionThe Protestan ts must , in the whole periodup to Ju n e 28th , 1649 , have main tain edtheir drill an d efficien cy . When the town su rren dered on that date to the Royalforces , n o doubt some of the arden t republican s withdrew toDublin with the regularforces . But of thosewho stayedon I can see n o reason todoubt that a large n umberat least wou ld have been royalists , an d as such wou ld have welcomedOrmon de

’

s

authority an d born e arms in its defen ce. As regards the Cathol i c town smen the

case is more doubtfu l . At the time of the first siege in 164 1 -42 we kn ow from DeanBern ard that as the stren gth of the En glish garrison in creased steps were taken todisarm the Catholics . After the Cessation they may have been again allowed theuse of arms but when the Pu ritan s got possession in 1647 it was most u n likelythat an y Catholics shou ld have been allowed to perform an y military exercises .

When Aston took over comman d in 1649 he n o doubt attempted to arm an ddrillas man y men as

“possible but in the short time at h is disposal he can n ot have effectedmuch . Various con temporary accoun ts , however , imply that some, at least , of thetown smen took part in the defen ce an dwe may, I thin k , con clude that these includedmembers of both religion s .

We n ow come to the most con troversal poin t of all—was there a'massacre of

n on -combatan ts , in cludin g women an d children ? Closely boun d up with this is

SOME EPISODES OF THE CIV IL WAR OF 1 641-53 . 287

the further question —how far is Cromwell’s official accou n t reliable, an dwhat are

the difficu lties in theway of acceptin g it PI shall first give a summary of what Cromwell says . The assau lt began about

5 p m . on Tuesday , September 1 1 th— a time of the year when the su n sets atDroghedaabout or p .m . , Ir ish time. On e assau lt was beaten off the secon d suc

c< eded, but on ly after hardfightin g , an deviden tly took up some con siderable time.

1

Ultimately the Irish fled. Aston an d man y of the chief officers retreated to the

Millmou n t , where they were cut off from the rest of their forces . Then ,in Crom

well’s own words , our men gettin g up to them ,were orderedby me to put them all

to the sword. An d in deed, bein g in the heat of action ,I forbade them to Spare

an y that were in arms in the town an d I thin k that n ight they put to the swordabou t men .

But what about the rest of the garrison who had n ot got up to the Millmou n t .

Cromwell says Divers of the officers an d soldiers bein g fledover the bridge in tothe other part of the town , where abou t a hu n dred of them possessed St. Peter ’

s

church-steeple, some the West Gate,others a stron g roun d-tower n ext the gate

calledSt. Su n day’

s .

"

But later on in the same letter he gives as an example of the wickedn ess of theIrish , that the very Su n day before the storm these people had tu rn ed the

Protestan ts out of St. Peter ’

s Chu rch , an dhadcelebratedMass there (all the churcheshadof course con tin uedin Protestan t han ds from 1 64 1 to

‘

Ju n e,1649 , an dapparen tly

after that date also) an d that n ow as a judgmen t on them in this very placen ear a thousan dof them flyin g for refuge there were put to the sword.

N ow the whole of Cromwell’s story is both obscu re, from the momen t when thebreach was fin ally won , an dis full of difficu lties . Howwere soldiers slain thatn ight when they might easily have escaped in to the cou n try ,

for the n orth sideof the town was n ot closely beset by the en emy . Were the slain south of ther l ver , an ddid on ly divers ”

escape to the n orth side an dwho were theSlai n n ear St. Peter ’

s Church P Howwas it that though there was fierce fightin gat the breach there was n othin g but plain bu tchery in the town — that is , judgin gfrom Cromwell’s own accou n t of the smalln ess of h is losses .

But it is when we come to other accoun ts that we see fu rther difficulties . Batessays of the Millmou n t that some of the assailan ts got up n ot withou t assistan cefrom some of those in side. An other accoun t declares that Lieuten an t—Colon elAxtell

,with some twelve of h is men , wen t to the top of the moun t, an ddeman ded

of the Govern or the surren der of it , who was very stubbor n , Speakin g high wordsbut at len gth was persuaded to go in to the win dmill at the top of the mou n t, an d

as man y of the chiefest as it cou ld con tain , where they were disarmed an d afterwards slain .

Furthermore, Ludlow gives a more credible accou n t of why the br idge was n ot

defen ded. He declares that the en emy’

s foot bein g aban don edby their horse beganto break an dShift for themselves , an dthat the En glish followed them so close thatthey overtook them at the bridge, so that they were u n able to lift the drawbridge.

2

It wou ld appear from h im that this was before the Millmoun t an d other works on

the south side were fin ally taken . He also says that the slaughter wen t on all that

1 .—Royalist accou n ts say that

’two assau lts were repu lsed. Most of the documen ts cited

are to be fou n d in Con t. Hist , Vol .

‘

II .

2 .—Wh ich ou rs perceivin g followed th em so close that they overtook them at the bridge

which lay across the river an d p rev en tin g them from drawin g up th e bridge en tered

pell-mell with them in to th e place when they put all they met with to th e sword.

2 88 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

day an dthe n ext. An dwhen an other accoun t men tion s that were put to thesword, it would appear as if this happen edon the n orth side.

1

If we come n ow to Royalist writers we get a little more light. Accordin g toCarte. the officers an d soldiers of Cromwell ’s army promised quarter to such as

would lay down their arms,an d performed it as lon g as the place held out, which

en couraged others to yield but when they had them on ce all in their power , an dfeared n o hu rt that cou ldbe don e them , Cromwell bein g toldby Jon es that he n owhadall the flower of the Irish army in his han ds , gave orders that n o quarter shou ldbe given ,

so that his soldiers were forced, man y of them again st their will , to killtheir prison ers .

Claren don says : A pan ic fear possessed the soldiers that they threw downtheir arms , upon a gen eral offer of quarter so that the en emy en tered the worksWithout resistan ce, an d put every man , gover n or , officer an d soldier to the swordan d the whole army bein g en tered the town they execu ted all man n er of crueltyan dput every man that relatedto the garr ison , an dall the citizen s who were Irish ,

man , woman , an d child to the sword.

” 2

Ormon de speaks of the cruelties exercised there for five days after the townhad fallen ,

an dstates that Vern ey ,Warren , Wall an dByr n e were all killed in cold

blood.

Bates ,after describin g the flight of the garrison , goes on , n either the gown

n or the dwellin g-house offered an y protection , n or was there an y great respecthad to either sex . The soldiers con tin ued for three days in cruelly slayin g thetown s-people that had carr ied arms ,

whom they dragged out of their lurkin g holesn ay , an dthose also who after the thirdday came creepin g out of their hidin g

places were most in human ly put to death .

The Officer of Sir John Clotworthy’

s Regimen t says : But [the Irish]bein g overpowered,

were all heweddown in their ran ks , an d n o quarter given fortwen ty-four hou rs to man , woman , or child so that n ot a dozen escapedout of the

town of town ’

s people or soldiers .

”

An d, to return to Cromwell , at the en dof a letter toLen thall on some subsequen toperation s he adds a list of those slain at Drogheda foot soldiers , besidesstaff-officers chyru rgeon s an dman y in habitan ts .

Wh at is to be made of all this tan gle ? Mr . J . B .Wiillams in some articles contribu ted to the N i n eteen th Cen tn ry

3 gives some highly techn ical argumen ts fromdates , an d from referen ces to Lon don publication s of the per iod to reject the mai npoin ts in Cromwell’s version an d holds that the massacre was carr ied out in coldblood, after all resistan ce had ceased.

There is n o doubt that Vern ey an d some other officers were killed when the

gen eral Slaughter was over . Claren don’

s version that the men ,women an dchildren

whowere I rish were all slain is in con sisten t with a slaughter carr iedout in the heatof an assau lt, an din thedarkn ess of n ight . To Claren don , Irish an dCatholic , En glishan dProtestan t were syn on ymous an d are we so suppose that soldiers in the heatof action wouldor cou ldhave massacredon strictly theological lin es P

If we can believe the biographer of Archbishop Usher , Dean Bern ard himselfowed h is life to Cromwell . This would imply that religion an d con stan t activityin the En glish in terest were n o security again st the soldiers .

What really happen ed can probably n ever be accu rately recon stituted ; but

1 .—Th is accou n t is cited in Mu rphy Cromwell i n I relan d.

2 .—C1aren d0 n : Book X I I .

3.- I n th e N i n eteen th Cen tu ry, Sept. , 1 9 12, an d followin g n umbers .

SOME EPISODES OF THE CIV IL WAR OF 1 641-53 . 289

I thin k we may safely assume that of the town smen those who bore arms weremassacred, an dthat , to acertain exten t at least , women an dchildren shared the fateof themen . An dI do n ot thin k there is an y reason to suppose that either n ation alityor religious belief was of much protection from the fury of the soldiery .

The captu re of Drogheda was qu ickly followed by the evacuation ofDun dalkby the Royalists . Carlin gfordwas attacked by sea an d capitu lated after a fewcan n on shots . This en ded the war as far as con cern ed the Cou n ty Lou th .

W . F. BUTLER .

g ar n es n an e on e 2:53am? mean s .

OR visitors to Cooley a summary of the accou n ts of those twofeatu res of the Kin gdom Shou ld prove of in terest . En darecalled the n ame of Bar n esvave, as heard by h im in Carlin gfordages ago,

applied to the great gap in the mou n tain over Bushstation . He asked could this be the Gap of Uladmen tion ed in

the Tain as cut in the mou n tain by Queen Meave, an d in qu iredwasBarn esvave a n atu ral or an artificial gap . Mr . Morris an swered inNo. 2 , A.D. 1 905, that Barn esvave is u n doubtedly a n atu ral cleft inthe mou n tain ,

an d therefore spite its n ame—Gap of Meave— can n ot bethe road cut in the mou n tain by the redoubtable soldier-queen .

Mr . Morris shows how gigan tic is the gap . It is about 80 yards widean dhas rock walls on either side risin g to a height of over 30 feet.

Mr . H. G. Tempest, in the same n umber , gives an in terestin g accou n t of Barn esv ave from Dr . T rail’s Geological Memoir . Dr . T rail writes At the n orthernsummit of Barn avave, feet , the rocks are greatly in terpen etrated an d are of

special in terest. N ear the highest poin t a wide tren ch occurs—the Gap of Barn esvave—alon g wh ich the main fau lt, which appears on the west side of Carlin gfordMou n tain ,

is . supposed to be con tin ued. Dr . T rail describes the whole ran gefrom Win dy Gap to the Bush . He writes Separated from Carlin gfordmou n tain s by an elevatedcol (n eck) feet high rises Barn avave, feet exten din gin a n arrow. ridge due southwards .

I n N o. 3 ,A.D. 1 906, En da has a n ote on the matter . He con ten ds , that

the fact of its bein g a n atu ral featu re does n ot preclude the idea of its bein g attri

buted to Maeve in the Tain an d called the Gap of Ulad the disgrace of Ulad

for ever,as bein g the gigan tic memorial of Ulad’

s defeat in scribed everlastin glyon the very mou n tain

’

s face,by the victor . He saidthe Tain is a poem , or a fairy

tale,with a dash of fact

,an dthat the poet didShow con siderable power , by seizin g

on the great features of Louth , an dmakin g them the scen es of in ciden ts in the tale.

So to attribute this mighty volcan ic gap to Maeve was a poetic licen ce worthy of

the writer an d h is subject. This seems con firmed by Miss Faraday’

s version ,

where the Gap of Ulad is called Bern as Bo Cuailgn e. Maeve refused to

march on the low grou n d. She preferred to go across the mou n tain that theirtrack might be an in sult to the Ulstermen — (Faraday

’

s version ) .So Barn esvave seems to holdthe field, as n o other gap in the Louth mou n tain s

can be made to fit in with the n arration in the Tain . Adifferen t win g of the armywen t seemin gly through Win dy Gap . Then it bears the n ame of Con n aught

’

s

Queen to this day an d su rely it is the Gap of Cooley ! Maeve wen t through theGap of Ulad from Fin dabhair Cuailgn e. Is there such a n ame as Fen n or

330 2 1 5 of g i lk er leg on e gleig hhou r hooh .

Con tin uation from p . 1 98, N o. 2 , Vol . I V .

BY Rev . L. OMURRAY , C.C.

THE MACALINDEN or LI NDEN FAMILY .

Con cer n in g Patrick MacAlin den ,Hen ry Morris writes as follows in h is ceao

O e Ceotcmb uLA'O

N ot much is kn own as to where MacAlin den belon ged. OReilly says that he

hailedfrom the Fews (Co. Armagh) , but this is vague an dprobably i n correct. There

are n oMacAlin den s in the Fews to-day , while they areplen tifu l in C0 . Down , aroun d

Hilltown , Rathfrilan d an dMayobridge.

Mr . Morris seems to have modified these views , for in h is n otes to the poem

pen ce mu g-1 1 mm 1 0

‘

p tumceac in N o. 4,Vol . I II of this Jou rn al (1 91 5) he wrote

as follows

The wr iter of the poem was Mary ,daughter of Patr ick MacAlin den , on e of the

best kn own of theSouth Ulster poets . I tshou ldbe statedthat someM55 refer toMaryas the sister of Patrick MacAlin den . Thepresen tpoem,

however , is taken from a MSin my possession , wr itten by Dr . j ames Woods of Du n dalk i n 1 82 1 OKearn eytells us thatj ames Woods was born atLough Ross n ear Crossmaglen about 1 758

N ow,a man who was born n ear Crossmaglen i n 1 758, an dwho himself became an

en thusiastic I rish scribe an dpoet, wou ld n ot be likely to have in correct in formationregardin g the iden tity of Mary MacAlin den ,

so that 0 Kearn ey’

s statemen t thatMarywas sister toPatrick can n otbe reliedon ,

‘

first, because hewasmore than half a cen tu rylater than Woods , an d,

.secon d, because he has rather an in differen t reputation foraccuracy .

An other most in terestin g piece of in formation is given in the last verse of thepoem,

where thewriter states that shewas reared, or at an yrate, livedfrom her youth at Cn oc

Cein vic Chain te, n ow Killen Hill . This is the most ex act piece of eviden ce I have

yet come across as to where Patr ick MacAlin den lived. His daughter says that, she

will n ever part from Cn oc Cein vic Chain te, so that it is a reason able con clusion that

MacAlin den livedthere also.

Mr . Morris u n in ten tion ally misrepresen ted N icholas OKearn ey . He overlooked the fact that there were two person s , father an dson , of the n ame of Patrick

POETS OF KILKERLY AND N EIGHBOURHOOD. 293

MacAlin den , an d that both Woods an dOKearn ey were correct in their statemen ts .

The followin g is taken from on e of OKearn ey’

s best man uscripts

Siubhan or j udith MacArdle was the n ame of Patrick MacAlin den’

s mother ;she was the great-gran d-daughter of Turlough an Fhuin n ,

1 who was saidto have beencarriedby GeraldI arla in to the hill of Mulla Elim n ear Ardee where he, with a great

n umber of his cavalry are en chan ted. Turlough was father to Ben evy2 N ic Ardghoill ,

on e of the n orthern Ben shighes . Patrick was therefore a musician an d a composerby blood.

Lin den was a n ative of the Fews of Armagh , borderin g on Louth . Hewas on e ofthemost learn edmen of theday ,

an dan emin en tcomposer , poetan dmusician . Patraiccn a clairsigheMacAlin doin was the usual n ame thathis cou n trymen gave him,

on accou n t

of the superiority of his performan ce on that in strumen t.as: are a:

Lin den was a man of substan ce, or a gen tleman ,as a gen tleman cou ldex ist at that

time at all even ts he supportedthat character to the en dof his life, an dhis Dun wasthe resort of the Bards of the Provin ce. I twas he that kept alive the lin ger in g spirit'

of poetry , an d itwas owin g to his ex ample that the Fews , Down an dLouth , producedso large a n umber of tru ly lear n edbards an dmusician s at this an da subsequen tperioddespite the vigilan ce an d ex ertion s of the Tory

-hun ters of the locality . Frequen t

I omarbhaigh or Bardic Con ten tion s were held in his house an d u n der his i n spection .

Owin g to the r igour of the pen al laws several bards cou ld n ot commit their composition sto wr itin g , but the learn ed an dpatr iotic Lin den correctedwhen n ecessary , an d copiedthem,

so that he was u sually called R eacao oip n a mbdfl’

O . The tran scr ipts that hemade show that he was the most skilfu l prosodian of his time— a bran ch of bardic

learn in g much n eglected then an d sin ce i n the other provin ces as the wr itin gs of even

their best bards testify . The composition s of Li n den were n umerous , an dman y are

still ex tan t. They presen t us with an abun dan ce of wit an d learn in g an d smoothn ess

of versification to be sought in vain in the works of an y other bardof this age.

3

Patrick Lin den died in Apr il , 1 733 , i n the 68th year of his age leavin g a son

Patrick theyou n ger , who though a learn edman , n ever came up to his father i n kn owledge,

an don e daughter , maeu g m e A Li on o oi n , a youn g woman of great talen twho com

posedman y sweet son gs , the most admired bein g Corttce stare n a"

Cmuca , j osephPlu n kett, Esq. , of Slieve,

’

DeattJuI'o an Lee , (30 .

Lin den’

s children felt a chan ge of fortu n e after his death . They were obliged to

leave their n ative sod an d take refuge amon g their relatives in Co. Louth . PatrickLin den , the youn ger , settled in the con dition of a respectable farmer at Carrickleith ,

amon g relatives of his wifewhose n amewas MacBride an dlivedto a good old age. But

the writer of this short sketch , though relatedto oldPatrick by both the mothers’

lin e4

can n ot tell an ythin g further con cern i n g his posterity. The MacArdles of Carrickleithare still famous for their wit an d attachmen t to the tradition s an d son gs of I relan d.

From this quotation it is apparen t that there is n o discrepan cy between the

accou n ts given by Woods an d OKear n ey . OKearn ey lived in practically the

n ext town lan dto that in which"

the Lin den s lived, an das hewas also relatedto thatfamily , it is scarcely fair to say that h is statemen t can n ot be relied on .

”

I searchedall the parochial records of N orth Louth that have come down to us

from that period, for in formation -“

Con cer n in g this family . I reproduce here the

en tries that I fou n d. I n the '

rzeeord left by Rev . Lau ren ce Taaffe, of dispen sation s

gran tedby h im in his capacity as Vicar-Gen eral of the diocese, we have the en try

Aug . 8th,1 768 . Dispen sedtheBan n s of M ichael McSor ley of Killevi an dMary

Lyn don of Mr . McCoy’

s .

294 COUN TY LOUTHARCH/EOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

The Parochial Records of Dun dalk , in which parish Killen , Kan e,Barron stown

an dthe surrou n din g town lan ds were at that time in cluded, are n ot available before1 790 . After that date,

we have the followin g en tries con cern in g the Lyn don s :

Baptismal Records

1 790 . Dec. 1 8. Thos . ,son of n o. Lin den an dMargt. Campbell, of Castletown .

1 793 . j u ly 30 . J ames , son of j as . Lin don an dAn n eKear n ey ,of N ewtown .

1 794. Oct. Betty Lyn don of N ewtown ,twice spon sor .

1 795. an . 2 0 . Mary Li n den of N ewtown ,spon sor .

May 1 2 . Bridget, daughter ofWm. Kelly an dPeg Lin don ,N ewtown .

N ov . 1 4. Mary , daughter of j n o. Lyn don an dMargaret Campbell , N ewtown .

Aug . 2 0 . Mary , daughter of Arthur Hughes an dPeg McAlin don , Dowdalls’

Hill.Marriage Records

1 791 . j u ly 2 3 . j ohn MoAlin don toAlly Smith of Kn ockagh .

1 793 . Arthur Hughes an dMary Lyn don .

Burial Records

1 797. N ov . Cisly McElen don of Kn ockagh , buriedatSeatown .

After 1 800 they seem to have drifted in to the lower en dof Du n dalk ,an d the

chan ge of fortu n e referred to by OKear n ey is also testified to in the ParochialRecords . The last en try con cern in g them was

1 831 . Sep . 1 2 . M ichael an d Bridget Lin den ,children of Patr ick Lin den an d

Catherin e Garvey . Witn esses—Mary an d Patrick Lin den ,

Wrightson’

s Lan e.

There are referen ces in several of the poems of Lin den an dof h is daughter Mary ,

which help us in ou r search for Lin den ’

s place of residen ce. I n the dialogue betweenLin den an dCA1cL1 n

‘

oAn , she addresses him as follows

A n‘

nApCAro SAO'OALA1S o tAot

‘

)’Ofi1 n -

’

OeAL5 n A

1 r LeAcrA so Lemme rem 1 r mo f‘eALUAfl .

Mary Lin den’

s poem— 1 r Aorom n CuLAC ALum n n’

mc CAmce, which was writtento praise the beau ties of Killen Hill has the followin g verse

’

SA“

C‘

uLAC rm m1 C'

CAmce A11 A DCApLA me cpAz’

:‘

oi me 65h i reA

'ppAm n rem so b'pAt Le1r An Am'

o-n‘

iAg 5 1 0 11 A rhAmeAn n beo

0 0 1: A pé AcAmc Ap n A bA'pcmb rA n A1‘

oe1 r A5 ceAcC pAoi peot

1 r é An LAI'

C om n e fDApptAwSAC Am’

o m om AS GAn A’

C) cemL.

(0 , Ki llen Hi ll, where I happen edto be when I was you n g . while I live I wou ldn otdesert thy table

-lan ds,butwou ldremain , watchin g the ships un der sail on the ocean ,

an dlisten in g to the birds of paradise sin gin g all arou n dme. )

In MacVeigh’

s lamen t for Lin den there are several referen ces that may havea bearin g on this subject . Lin es 48-51 are

SAC’

Aon Le mA1 teAr A CLeACCA'o An pen e

“

CAro fin e LAn buAmmC pAoi gn umm po’

n eAn LAmCAro e mte An freAgA

'oe eArpA1g pAoi Leu n ceAr

SAn A’

n n oa1L A meA'OAm n o n speA'OAm Aen cOm.

POETS OF KILKERLEY AN D NEIGHBOURHOOD. 295

Lin es 70 -73m Ammom A1 14 ri5mn A n A cme n ew 5eAn

-cAoi

A1 11 meAflA’O Le 5Ao1t 5An r5 it

'oo

’

n CAo‘

o ri

rA’

n Cn eA5An A Dior 5Ac Ao1'0 0e A5 eu5 0Aom

rA oCAn Avo c em-cti ben t rmce 1 on e uAp’

.

Lin es'

95 seq .

’

Suc l fJAa i cc , mon uAn tu be1 t puAn A ccn é {iAm n

CpeApAn ce’

n uA15 ,

’

r 5An puArCMLC A5 Aon”bun t

SAn A1CeA1“

5An ruAn CAr AmtuAmbA fih c é An n Aoi .

Such is the eviden ce upon which we must base our decision con cern in g Lin den ’

s

dwellin g-place. In the first place I may say that I do n ot believe that there is a

referen ce in the Grave-Lay that proves an ythin g . I have quoted the lin es,

givenabove, because in several con versation s that I hadwith Father Don n ellan of Cross

maglen , he in sisted that these lin es proved con clusively that the poet lived at

Creggan . He thin ks that several of the phrases have been mutilatedby the scribes ,e.g . , that lin e 50 shou ld be

mn A r i5e n reA5A 0 A eArburo pAoi LeAn rcn ior ;

an don e in lin e 49 shou ldbe am (C1LLe Lin e 72 , he wou ldmake pA’

n

Cn eA5An A mb1 0 'o A 6 1 0 6 5Ao ovoCe A5 eA5CAo1 n , in sertin g A mbio'o before A mooof the MS. version . Again , in steadof uAp

’

of lin e 73 he wou ldread‘

An n .

’

Some ofthese chan ges wou ld improve the asson an ce, but that is n ot a sufficien t reason forsettin g aside the MS. text . Two scribes of widely in depen den t viewpoin ts ,

MacGahon of Dun gooley an dOKearn ey of Thomastown agree on the version thatI have given above, an dthe fact that certain chan ges would improve the asson an ceis n ot a sufficien t reason for mak in g them . The poem does prove con clusively ,

I thin k , that Lin den was buried in Creggan , but supplies n o eviden ce that his residen ce was there.

5

The remain der of the testimon y is easily summed up . Mary Lin den ’

s poemshows that she lived, while you n g , in sight ofKillen Hill . The en tries in theParochialRecords show that , while there were n o people of this n ame in Killen itself , theywere n umerous in the two adjacen t town lan ds of Kn ockagh an dN ewtown balregan .

Both places are within half a mile from Killen Hill . The en try of Aug . 8th ,

1 768,con cern in g Mary Lyn don of Mr . McCoy

’

s possibly refers to the poetess,

both Kn ockagh an d N ewtown balregan were in Father MacCoy’

s par ish of LowerDu n dalk . The remain in g quotation from the Dialogue —A rhAflcm

'O SAO'OALA15

o tAob b un -n eAL5 n A almost settles the question in favou r of N ewtown balregan .

Du n dealgan (Castletown Moat) is partly in the town lan d of Newtown balregan ,

an d this fact clearly explain s the referen ce o tAob fl fi n p eAL5 n A (from alon gsideDu n dealgan ) .

The on ly remain in g difficulty is OReilly’

s statemen t He was a n ative

of the Fews of Armagh borderin g on Co. Louth . It is eviden t , however , thatO Reilly hadbut a vague idea of Lin den

’

s place of residen ce, as he is always verycareful to state the exact town lan d when ever he is able. It is possible, too, thathe merely based his statemen t on lin e 50 of the Grave Lay .

OKearn ey attributes three“

poems to Mary Lin den — Con Lce 5LArA n A CmficAWelcome to Joseph Plu n kett

’

, Esq , of Slieve an d O eALLpA-o

’

n LAe . The thirdpoem con cern s a vision of a submerged city often seen by the fishermen at Blackrock in the early morn in g . As it has been already published, there is n o n ecessityfor reproducin g it here.

296 COUNT Y LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL SOCIETY

Con cern in g the poem Cmttce SLAT‘A n A CmucA,

6 Art Mu rphy has the followin gn ote in on e of h is MSS.

This son g was composedby Molly Lin den u n der the n ame of her brother , Patr ickthe you n ger ,

an daddressed to a youn g lady n amedMcBr ide of Thornfield (n ear Ki lkerley ) towhom he paidhis addresses .

OKearn ey , in the quotation that I have already given , says that Patrick Lin denafterwards marriedthis same you n g lady an dsettleddown with her at Carrick leith .

I do n ot believe that this son g was wri tten about T ruagh in Co. Mon aghan . Allthe in tern al eviden ce is again s this view,

especially the lin e — 1 r péAcAmc mAflAt

i f cuAn CAi , an d again — A5ur cAfl . oA’

p mbeAtA p u t éAi r .

‘

CmucA or“

CTfiOCA is a gen eric term , mean in g a large division of lan d. The

Book of Ballymote tells u s that each provin ce had 31 T richa Gets , while PeterO

’

Con n ell in h is Irish Diction ary says that it was the thirtieth part of a fifth of

Irelan d. The Book of Lein ster men tion s the T riucha Ged of Cooley ,the Lebor n a

hUidri men tion s the T ruagh of the Gallen gi in Co . Meath , while frequen t men tionis made of the T richa Cet Cian achta in Ferrard.

_There seem to have been a n umber

of T riuchs in the vicin ity of Lou th ,e.g . , in the poem to the Bishop of Killala, already

quoted in this article, we have the lin e

0 iApLAi t‘

) Lfi5mA5’

r n A“

oCmucA CimCeALL.

It was probably to on e of these T riuchs that Molly Lin den referred, especiallyas OKearn ey tells us that Patrick Lin den an dh is wife afterwards settleddown at

Carrick leith , then in Louth parish .

Hen ry Morris gives two version s of this poem . The origin al version was probably a composite of these two version s . Arthu r Murphy an dPeter Gallegan mixup the twoversion s , an dthe latter , in his N ewYork MS. ,

has two verses that I haven ot seen elsewhere.

NOTES.

1 . an d 2 .—Both T urlogh an d Ben evy are men tion ed in MacCooey

's Grave Lay

Cu5 b embe mc Art-o5mu . A 5A1 11 0A0 1

'6 cn e1m6A0 1 n‘

D’

eA5 l A eArpAfl'

) n A AmeAr bé i z’

: rcAn tAib n A SAe'oit5e

A CAn A'o An rATla C A 1 1 m cmoé n A h é imon n

t u5 mAc mAn AmAi l tr mAn An An cmoc-romA

’

r ComoeAl c An fi‘

um n Ar con n Aib f igé e0 fAi t

’

: te hot ‘

0 0‘

0 0 ra i n mil. ice.

Again , in the on ly version that I have seen of Lin den’

s lamen t for MacCuarta, Ben evymen tion ed

CAi-o AorheAl l. A’

r Ame A5 r5A1 n eA'6 A coette

b é n ebi 'o f‘fl A 5AmitA i r mAme 5An Aon rcAi'o .

Maire, here referred to, was Maire Ruadh Bellew, daughter of Sir Chr istopher Bellew bya fairy prin cess whom he met in Du n dealgan fort .

Father Don n ellan con ten ds that O Kearn ey has mutilated the above quotation to the dettimen t of the asson an ce, by substitutin g the n ames of I rish fairies for those of the Greek muses ,

an d that the origin al was

CA.

Ctio tr ChAl iA A r5AmeA'6 A ceibe,

mel pomen e A 5A1mtA tr epAco n et’

i n rcAi-o .

I thin k that the asson an ce is fairly well preserved in both version s, the accen ted syllablesin O Kearn ey’

s version bein g

repeated in each lin e. At the same time I am in clin ed to agree with Father Don n ellan ,

that Lin den had before h is min d th e N in e Greek Muses . I do n ot kn ow of an y in stan ce where

POETS OF KILKERLEY AN D NEIGHBOURHOOD. 297

poets like Lin den , MacCuarta or ODoim in appealed to the I rish deities . I believe, however ,that O Kear n ey wrote down th e poem as he fou n d it in h is own distr ict, an d that the blame

for th e mutilation might be laid upon th e common folk-sin gers who, havin g n o acquain tan ce

with the sign ifican ce of Clio, Melpomen e, etc ., substituted th e n ames of th e deities with whom

they were themselves familiar . This is on e of th e difficu lties with which the studen t of I rishfolk-poetry has frequen tly to deal—th e substitution of simpler forms, by the folk-sin gers , forthe older , an d to them , often u n in telligible forms of the eighteen th cen tury poets .

3 .—We have several Agallamh s in the MSS. composed at these Iomarbaigh s, n otably those

between MacCuarta an dLin den , an d between 0 Doir n in an dMary Lin den .

4 .-The Haggardstown Parochial Records support this statemen t.

5 .—Father Don n ellan ’

s theory is that the poet’

s n ative place was a part of Lisleitrim fort,in the parish of Cu llyhan n a, still kn own as Lin den

’

s Hill . I n th e same par ish there is also an

En glish proverb u sed to complimen t a good sin ger As good as poet Lin den .

6 .-O Kear n ey sometimes calls th e poem Coi l l t e 5 1 ArA An CmucA, but more frequen tly

Cortl ce 5 1 ArA n A CmucA. Gallegan always calls it Con tce 51 ArA n A t n tu éA.

’

g t. gri llati of gmbl iuch (Eug e n ia i n

(1130 0 12 11 .

FTER so much about Pagan days , the followin g n otes on a lon gforgotten Sain t of Cuailgn e shou ldbe of in terest to all visitors toThe Kin gdom .

”Though on ly too few they ran ge from the

graveto the fan tastic , showin g howqu iteacommon tale of a veryearly age,

came to assume in later times a form that to u s

seems worse than sen seless , at first sight .

St. Sillan is in troduced to us by Oen ghus the Cu ldee in

h is famedMartyrology, composedabout the en d of the eighthcen tury Septr . r 1 th

,Sillan the psalm of every sick man

in fair Imbliuch Cassain is su n g .

”

Gorman (twelfth cen tury) is complimen tary to a brother Louthman . Hewrites Septr . 1 1 th : Sillan good great Dan iel . ”

The Martyrology of Don egal , a composition of the seven teen th cen tury, thecon ten ts of which are man y cen turies older

, for the most part at least , has *

Siollan of Imleach Cassain in Cuailgn e or of Imleach caon in Tir Aedha ; an dhe is 1 at I n n is Coimeda in Loch Ern e.

Those en tries con cern in g our Sain t are simplicity itself , in the chas te style of

the Martyrologies . They are n ot, u n fortun ately,prodigal of in formation .

Let us hear the commen tators who would en lighten us abou t the character of

Sillan . Stokes,in his two edition s of Oen ghus , illustrates his text by extracts

from the Leabhar Breac— a compilation made abou t A.D. 1 40 0 . An extract con

cern in g Sillan run s Septr . 1 1 th Sillan i .e. , in his eyebrow was the poison oushair , an d every day,

whoever was the first to see it was dead statim [straightway]till Molaise of Leighlein took out that hair an d thereof Molaise died ; silla an d

in Imlech Cassain i n Cualn ge is he. This repulsive pictu re of Sillan is skilfullyan d successfully— un promisin g as

.

the task appears— ton eddown by the writers of

other extracts given by Stokes .

Septr . 1 1 th : Sillan of Imliuch Cassain in Cualn ge. Sillan , the oratio of

every wretched on e who was in heavy disease. For the desire of them all was tosee a (certain ) hair of Sillan ’

s eyebrow , so that they might die at on ce. For the

pecu liarity of that hair was that whoever was first to see it , in the morn in g early ,

died at on ce. N ow he happen ed to come to Leighlin . Molaise goes early in the

morn in g rou n d the graveyard. He met Silan of the hair (comin g) towards h im .

1 . Stokes reads He is (i s bu ried or hon ou red) , on Loch Er n e . Some of ou r visitorsmay be able to tell of I n n is Coimeda there . T ire Aedha where Sillan may have l ived, at a time,

is of course Don egal .

30 0 COUNTY LOUTH ARCHIEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

UI-MEITH MACHA.

I n a former n umber Colgan was quotedto show that Ui-Meth Macha was on e with Ui-Methtire in th e baron y of Mon aghan . O

’Don ov an an d other s take th e same view as a matter

of course. Bu t sometimes it has been iden tified'

with Orior i n Co . Armagh . T he authority of

Colgan an dO’

Don ova n can n ot be disregarded. But it is worth con sider in g the question apartfrom them .

O’

Flah erty , in tracin g th e descen dan ts of th e Collas , disposes of the idea completely, byshowin g that qu ite differen t families or tribes occupied Ui-Meith an dOrior .

Imchad th e [3rd] son of Colla-da-ch rioch h ad two son s, Mu iredach Meith whose offsprin gsare th e Hy-meth ian s .

—Ogygia , par t I I I , chapter 76, p . 2 8 1 .

Colla-da-Crioch’

s fourth son was Fiach re Cassan , from whom the Or ien tals in the Cou n tyArmagh , so

—called from their livi n g i n the east of Oirgiella, have deduced their origi n , throughth e mean s of hi s three gran dson s, by h is son s , Fedlim ,

v iz ., Bressall , from whom Hybressail

macha, Achy an d Fieg . Fieg h ad two son s N iellad from whom Hy-n iellan . Dairewas an Hy-n iellan prin ce of th e Artheri or Orien tals of Orgiella, who gran ted to God an d Sain t

Patrick grou n d at Armagh for th e Metropolitan See of I relan d. O’Han lon proprietor of th e

two baron ies of Arthear or Or ien tals is th e descen dan t of Mu redac , this Daire’

s u n cle, whosefamily is yet extan t. do.

, do

O’Dugan

’

s poems , too, distin gu ish those territories clearlyTwo kin gs over the Oriors in prideO

’Hir an d O’Han lon

T he kin gs of the Ui Meith Macha without decay, O’Han rattys of hi gh plu n ders .

T h e on ly objection that requ ires an an swer is, that ‘

Don ough, son of Don ough O’

Carroll ‘

ki n g of Oirgh ialla, i n h is charter to N ewry is styledKin g of Omeith Erth u r . But thi s i s dis

posed of by O’

Flah erty’

s accou n t of Omeith .

Hymeth y is a cou n try in Arther or Orien tal

Orgiella adjacen t to Mugdor n , comprehen din gHymeith -mara situated n ear th e sea an d

Hymeith -tire at a greater distan ce from the sea .—Ogygia , c . 76.

Here we have it stated that U i-Meith was i n eastern Oirgh ialla, or th e great division of thatcou n try which h ad its kin g at Armagh an d which was n ot at all cotermin ou s with th e baron yof Or ior , but a pr in cedom of great size in deed. So there were plain ly on ly two Ui-Meiths,U i-Meith-macha bein g on e with Ui-Meith-tire, or th e baron y of Mon aghan practically .

END'

A.

Ge n era l v iew of s h ore , s h owi n g th e s tratificat io n of the sa n d. A h earth -s ite is s h own

at wh ite mar k In cen tr e of p ictu re u n der n eath the ar row.

Nea r er v iew of two of th e h earth -s ites .

ANCIENT HEARTH-SITES

Ex posed by th e action of th e sea on th e sa n d-h i l ls a lo n g th e s hore at T ermon feck ln .

(Ph otograp h s take n by Prof . R. A. S . Maca l is ter In

2LQEou n tg ge n t ly QBIccti n n b f 1755.

N the first n umber of this JOURNAL (1 904) Mr . McCarte gave an accoun t of a

medal struck to commemorate an Election to Parliamen t , the Iri sh House of

Common s , of Thomas T ippin g of Beaulieu . Therewas also amemorial drin kin g

glass en gravedin celebration of the even t . In Mr . Garstin’

s papers are letter sOf 1903 written by Mr . AlbertHartshome, of Worthin g , .au thor of a

book on Win e Glasses an dGoblets , to Sir Arthur Vicars , Ulster Ki n g at Arms ,

an dsen t on by him to Mr . Garstin .

Mr . Hartshome gives a drawin g of an oval drin kin g glass attached to a stan d,

apparen tly about three in ches tall , on which is in scribedthe legen d The Revolu tionof Lowth ,

November the lst, 1 755. He does n ot men tion the own er of this relic ,butmerely says it was sen t to him .

Mr . T ippin g’

s party eviden tly con sidered this election a world-shak in g even ten titlin g it to be calleda revolution , yet n ot a tradition n or a referen ce can be tracedto it—the issue at stake

,the stren gth of parties , n or even the n ame of the defeated

can didate dead the hero, dead his glory ,dead the cause for which he died .

Mr . Garstin wrote a n ote on this referen ce to the Memorial Glass , which makesa correction in a detail given by Mr . McCarte in which the British Museum Metall icHistory, Vol . II , p . 678, is. in error .

The fact that Thomas T ippin g succeededHen ry Bellin gham in the represen

tation of the Coun ty by this election has led Mr . McCarte an d the author of the

Metallic History to believe that the con test lay between these two,an dthat William

Hen ry Fortescue was re-electedalon g with T ippin g at the same election .

Mr . Garstin shows that Hen ry Bellin gham , who had been the sittin g member

from 1 741 , diedon 1 8th May,1 755, an d that it was for the vacan cy caused by his

death that this bye-election for the on e seat on ly took place in October-c omber ,1 755.

It may have been an other Bellin gham who con tested the seat with T ippin g ,but of that there is n o eviden ce. The election did n ot affect the position of the

secon dmember (Fortescue) , who had been in possession sin ce 1 745, an d retain ed

the seat till the gen eral election of 1 761 , when he was agai n retumed at the headof the poll , but resign ed the represen tation of Louth an d took in stead that of

Mon aghan Borough , which he had also won .

The Parliamen t elected on the succession of George II , 1 727, sat for the 33years of his reign without dissolution ,

an d a n ew gen eral election was on ly heldan d a n ew Parliamen t assembledwhen Geo1 ge III came to the thron e.

A COUN TY LOUTH ELECT ION OF 1 755. 30 3

Mr . Garstin gi ves the succession of members of this parliamen t for Louth

Gen eral Election . Parliamen t of I relan dsummon edon the accession of George I I .

to meet 14 N ov. , 1 727.

C0 . LOUTH.

1 727 FAITHFUL FORTESCUE WILLIAM ASTON of Beau lieu

(1 1 th Oct. ) He died an dwassucceeededby

1 74 1 HEN RY BELLINGHAM ditto.

(28th Oct. ) Hediedan dwas succeededby1 745 WILLIAM HEN RY FORTESCUE

(1 7th Oct. ) He died 1 8th May,1 755

,of Reyn oldstown (n ow Clermon t) .

an dwas succeededbyTHOMAS T IPPI NG of Beau lieu ditto.

Not re-elected at Gen eral Election .

(For dates see D’Alton

’

s History of Dun dalk . )

Thomas T ippin g,a member of the Bellu rgan family ,

himself origin ally of Castletown , was own er an d residen t of Beau lieu

,Drogheda

, n ow the property of his de

scen dan t,Mr . Mon tgomery .

Beau lieu,the oldseat of the Plu n kets ,

from which wen t forth the an cestor of theLords ofLouth , ofFin gall an dofDun san y hadbeen acqu iredby SirHen ry T ichborn e,

the Govern or of Drogheda in the 1 64 1 seige, in the Cromwellian Plan tation . Hecompen sated the represen tative of the dispossessedown er by purchasi n g the goodwill , an dhad the presen t man sion bu ilt by Sir Christopher Wren . His family gotthe title of Lord Ferrard

,an d on the death of his last male descen dan t , Hen ry

Tichbume LordFerrardafter 1 730 , the husban dof h is daughter , Sir William Aston ,

of R ichardstown ,Dun leer , MP . for Co. Louth ,

“

succeededto Beau lieu an dthe estates .

Thomas T ippin g of the 1 755 election married the daughter of this Sir WilliamAston

,an d bought from Sir William ’

s son the estates of Beau lieu an d Richardstown an dmade Beaulieu h is home. The male lin e of the Aston s died out withSir William’

s gran dson soon after .

The parliamen tary victory of 1 755 was probably the regain in g of the positionfor the Beau lieu family ,

which Sir William Aston hadheld from 1 727 till h is death ,

1 74 1 , an dwhich Sir Hen ry T ichbou rn e hadheld from 1695 to 1 703 an d again from1 7 1 0 to 1 7 1 3 alon g with Colon el Thomas Bellin gham for both periods .

Thomas T ippin g did n ot retu rn to the n ew parliamen t of George III , 1 761 .

He died at Beau lieu in 1 776,havin g directed that his body be buried in his family

grave at Castletown ,Du n dalk ,

an dwas succeeded in turn by his two daughtersof whom the secon dmarriedRev . Robert Mon tgomery of Rosefield, Co. Mon aghan .

an dthus han dedon Beau lieu to her presen t descen dan ts .

Q ietu r h a n cee i n the CLO. ge n t ly, A.D. 13 12 .

(T ran scribedby GENERAL STUBBS.)

Plea of the Crown at Drogheda, three weeks after Easter in thefifth year [of Kin gEdwardI I . , A.D.

LOUTH. N icholas de Verdon (arraign ed about) that because that Robert deVerdon ,

h is brother , Walter de la Pu lle an dothers their compan ion s , as well En glishas Iri sh ,

felon s of ou r Lord the Kin g , had n otoriously rebelled again st the Kin g ,plu n deri n g n ot on ly the lan ds of the Abbot of Mellifon t, but divers lan ds of the

Kin g himself in Ardee,an d subjectin g to himself the lan ds of the Lord of Louth

by exactin g fealty from some of those there holdin g ten an cies an d exactin g fromothers fin es an d redemption s without regard to their own fealties ,

such exaction sexten din g to the Feast of the N ativity of St. John the Baptist n ext en su in g .

An d when the Justiciary weighin g this fact with that, had collecteda force of

men -at-arms of hobilers an d footmen an d had brought them to Dublin to waragain st the aforesaid felon s , he sen t a certain part of that force to Ath irde for theprotection of the town of ou r Lord the Kin g there again st the said felon s , at the

request of the commu n ity of that Cou n ty , who alleged that the loyal men of thoseparts wou ld suffer greater evils than before by the comin g amon g them of so greatan army . The Justiciary leavin g in Dublin the remai n der of h is army— that is tosay , the greater part, came with a few to the n eighbou rhood of Drogheda wherethe commu n ity of that coun ty requested h im that in order to guard again st theloss which might accrue to the cou n try by the comin g thereto of the army , the com

mu n ity itself might guard the Cou n ty at their own expen se again st the aforesaidfelon s , an dthat therefore saidN icholas an dMilo de Verdon ,

h is brother shou ldhavea guard from then ce ,

which bein g gran tedof them , swore upon the hol y relics thatthey wou ldman fu lly fight again st the aforesaid felon s an d deliver them up aliveor dead if thereby delay were brought on the settlemen t of the Cou n ty they wouldkeep them

'

outside of it so that damage should n ot be en tailed thereupon .

An d then a commission by letter paten t of the Kin g havin g been drawn upu n der the sign ature of the Justiciary himself , the Justiciary himself ordered the

army which he hadthus left in Dublin , to return to their own homes . An dbeforen otice of this had reached N icholas Aven el , kn ight, Patrick de Rupe,

l Walter de

Nybel [Nyvel an d the others who hadbeen sen t to guardthe town ofAthirde as

has been said, they heari n g that the aforesaidfelon s hadoccupiedthe town ofLoueth ,

hasten edthither to fight these felon s , havin g with them the Royal ban n er displayed,

r .—Alit : de la Roche,

306 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

that it is tru ly a Royal ban n er when the bearer of it commit in cen diaries an d

robberies upon the faithfu l subjects of our Lordthe Kin g an dthosewho are at peace,&c.

Aday h as been assign ed to h im for h is hearin g before,etc. An d it is by main

prize as elsewhere appears, etc.

At [an d Walter de la Pu lle an dothers of the followin g of Robert deVerdontowit, Roger de Clyn ton , Adam son of John de Cusack , Simon Dod,

Robert Cashel ,John le Flemin ge of Meath , Simon Cor [c ?]keley , John le Flemin ge of Gr iot , Richard,

John an dThos le Blon d,R icharda Cleric , Simon Serle, J as leWhite,

PhilipChaumbre,

RalphHun t, John Pippard,Hen ry Serle,Adam de Serleston ,

1 RichardHu n t , BertramHu n t, John de Bluet , Alan son of Simon Dillon of Don aghmayn e,

Adam Jordan ,

Peter Dan iel an dPhilip MacShan e gave themselves up to the aforesaidRoger de laMortimer in form before men tion ed— to

'

wit , on guaran tee of their lives an d limbs ,which Roger con sign ed them to the prison of Dublin Castle, on the octave of the

Holy T r in ity n ext en su in g . An dat the in stan ce of the aforesaidRoger it is gran tedthat the aforesaidWalter an d the others be bailed by the same Roger u n til thefeast of the N ativity of Sain t John the Baptist n ext en su in g .

After this , on that day the aforesaidRoger delivered up prison ers , the bodiesof the aforesaidWalter

,Roger , Adam , Symon , Robert , John ,

Symon,John , R ichard

Thomas,Symon ,

James , Philip ,Ralph , John , Hen ry ,

Adam , Richard, Bertram ,John ,

Alen , Adam , Peter an dPhilip an dlikewise the bodies of Robert deVerdon ,Thomas

Bron , Roger Gern on deColy ,

2 John Gern on , John deCruys , RogerWodeford,Ben edict

Crompe,RichardGodman , Robert Garson ,

Adam N ot,John Brocas , N icholas son of

Thomas le Tan n er,Roger Godman,Peter Bacun ,

William son of Elias le Tan n er,

Ben edict Ken afeg ,Adum Lewis

,John Byrt, William Harvard an d Thomas Boyt ,

of the followin g of the aforesaidRobert de Verdon , who gave themselves up to the

aforesaidRoger in form before men tion ed, but savin g life an d limb .

From this documen tGen eral Stubbs compiled the followin g lists of person al an d

place-n ames

List of person s who were implicated in the disturban ces in the Cou n ty Lou thin the year 1 3 1 2 on the arraign men t of N icholas de Verdon before the LordJustice

Bacon , Peter Godman , RogerBlon d, Richard le Harvard,

WilliamJohn Hu n t , RalphThomas Richard

Bluet , John'

de Jordan , AdamBoyt , Thomas Ken afeg ,

Ben edictBrocas , John Lewis , AdamBron , Thomas MacShaan

,Peter

Cashel , Robert Dan ielChaumbre, Philip PhilipClyn ton , Roger de Not, AdamCockeley, Simon Olyver , RobertCrompe, Ben edict Pippard,

JohnCruys , John de Pulle,

Walter de laCusack , Adam son of John Serle, Adam de Serleston 1Dillon , Alan son of Simon SimonDod, Simon Hen ry

I .-Ser 1eston Char lestown , n orth of Ardee.

2 .—Coly Cooley.

DISTURBANCES IN THE CO. LOUTH,A.D. 1 31 2 . 307

Flemin ge,John le of MeathJohn le of Griot

Garson , RobertGern on , de Coly 1 Roger

JohnGodman , Richard

Places plu n dered by Robert de

Graun gegeth , in Co. MeathCrewodeBallypayn yCallan , CollonBullypatrick ,

hodie Belpatrick

Athglug , An aglogRatheskye hodie Rathescar

I .—C0 1y=C0 0 16y .

Tan n er , N icholas son of Thomas leWilliam son of Elias le

White, Jacob leVerdon , N icholas de

Robert deMilo de

Verdon , Walter de la Pulle an dRobt. Olyver

Molkory, hodie Mu llacurryCasellon macht, hodie Castlelumn eyHagardum de StuckbawanArthurstonChamberlaynHagardun —Symon is ChamberlaynDrumcare

Gen tlemen of Qtou n tg 11 0 1 1 1 11 , c. A.D. 1600.

T RAN SCR IPT OF MS. IN T .C .D MADE BY MAJOR -GEN ERAL ST UBBS .

Moder n sp ellin gs or iden tification of p lace-n ames in square brackets .

The n otes after n ame of residen ceare Gen eral Stubbs’

.

Ardagh e, Patrick 1 Little Ardagh e. [At Mellifon t. Sign edpetition Dec .

,

T homas J

Babe,Patrick J Berver . It was probably the father or g .f . of James, who I n .

James Alison, 3rd dau . of Sir Patk Plu n ket of Kilsaran an d

Bewley .—Lodge A.

,V I , p . 1 64 .

Bar n ewell , Robert Rathesk er

J Callan [Collon ] .

J

Castletown Lat Dun dalk] .

Thomastown .

Cashell N icholas Drumcar .

Steven

J] N ycelath . [N iz lerath in Down Su rvey part of T allan siown l .

Drumcashel

J

Clin ton stown . Charlev ille,Du n 1eer] .

J

Dowdestown .

Milltown .

Dardics Bardies [Dardis] .

PatrickDowdall , Thomas GlasPistle.

JamesN ewtown . Probably the same as the P. Dowdall of Termon

Patn ck feckin whose dau . Gen et m . Oliver , 4th Lord Louth .

Lodge A, V I , 1 68 .

3 1 0 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHIEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

R athe,R ichard, father Drumcash ell .

of

St. Lawren ce,John , father Cu n eston .

of JohnScdgrav e,

Patr ick , father J Gran n dge [Gran ge,Carlin gford] .

of Lawren ce JT aaffe, John ,

father Ballybragan . Marr ied Su san n a, 3rd dau . of Lucus Mor ,of Chr istopher 1 0 th LordKilleen .

—Lodge A,V I

, p . 1 82 .

Robert J Cookstown . See Lodge A,I I I , p . 53, u n der n ame Tath also

Edward J Lodge A, V I , p . 1 66 .

Lawren ce Pepperstown .

Peter

John Harristown .

William

Robert Mu llagh cu rry .

James

Robert Athclare .

N icholasJames Stephen stown .

JohnT allon N icholas Drumcar .

James

V erdon Thomas Verdon stown .

GeorgeClon more.

Warren stown , n owDillon stown .

Ri chardstown .

J Ballagan .

Ballin gg [Ballug, Cooley] .

Balliboy [a parish in cludin g Bal lymascan lan ] .

Cooley .

Wootton , Edward Rothestown [Roodstown ] .

N OTES ON WILLIAM MOORE OF BARMEATH.

Archdall in Lodge, Vol . I I , p . 94, makes Wm . Moore of Barmeath , th e you n gest son of Sir

EdwardMoore, v iz .

Hen rySir Gerald, afterwards V isct. Drogheda.

Sir John , (1 . s .p .

William of Barmeath .

Bu t I question whether this Wm . of Barmeath did n ot belon g to the family settled therecirc 1 2 0 0 . (See Chartu lary of St. M ary

’

s Abbey , N o . an dwhich was still there i n 1 41 1 ,

before the Drogheda family (Sir EdwardMoore) came to I relan d.

Lodge, V , p . 2 89 , men tion s a Wm . Moore of Barmeath , who was a cousi n of John T aaffeof Castlelump n agh .

These old Moores were probably Roman Catholics , an d it is n ot likely that a brother of

Sir Gerald, wh o was so active again st th e Earl of Tyron e that he was made a peer , hada brothergu ilty of treason though his cousin Bren t apparen tly was . See Lodge I I , p . 95 .

Qfmu n tg gen tly g en r eeen tatin ee i n the g r ief]agar l iamen t, 16134 1758 .

From j ourn als of the House of Common s .

COMPILED BY MAJOR-GEN ERAL ST UBBS .

A.D. 1613 .

Summon ed in Castle of Dublin 1 8 May ,1 613

Coun ty of Christopher Verdon de Clon more in Legibus eruditu s armiger .

Louth . Richard Gern on de Staban an .

Town of John Blaken ey , Alderman .

Drogheda Roger Bealin ge, Gen erosus .

Borough of Barn ebas Matthew .

Gen eros iAthirdee Patrick Dowdall Fitzpatrick}Town of William CashellDu n dalk Richard Ellis

Borough of Marmaduke Whitechu rch jCarlin gford Roger Hope ,

Armigerr.

J our n al H. C. I . , Vol . I , p . 5 .

ASSEMBLED 1 4 JULY , 1 0 CAR . I , 1635 .

Drogheda Thomas Pippard, Merchan t .Richard Brice.

Borough of Peter Clyn ton , Esq .

Du n dalk Oliver Cashell , Esq.

31 2 COUN TY LOUTH ARCH/EOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

A.D. 1635 . First Parliamen t of Charles I . Burgesses of Corporation s whichare Post Town s

Du n dalk ,Peter Clyn ton , Esq.

Oliver Cashell , Esq.

Drogheda Thomas Peppard, Merchan t .Richard Brice.

A.D. 1639. Secon dParliamen t of Charles I , open ed in Castle of Dublin 1 6th

March,1640

Town of Thomas Peppard, Armiger .

1

Drogheda Richard Brice,Arm .

Coun ty of Christopher Bellew,Miles .

Louth John Bellew ,Arm.

Borough of Joshua Carpen ter , Arm .

Carlin gford Bern ard San des , Gen erosus .

Borough of Oliver CashellDun dalk N icholas Smith ,

N .B .—TheHigh Sher iff did n ot retu r n an y Member for Ath irdee, for which he

was summon edbefore the House, 2 1 March , 1 639 , to appear within ten days . But

n o n ames are subsequen tly recordedas return ed. Speaker’

S Warran t for electin gan d return in g Members for Atherdee an dother boroughs elsewhere ren ewed2 1 Oct1640 .

Gen erosi .

A.D. 1 647. Assembled 26 March ,22n dCar . I . , 1647. This appears to be the

same as that assembled 1640

Drogheda Joshua Carpen ter .

Cou n ty of Philip Lord Lisle.

2

Louth Colon el Lawren ce Crawford.

2

Assembled at Chichester House,8th May,

1 661 dissolved 8th August,Dissolution declared to both Houses by the LordChan cellor on the 7th August.

Town of Moses Hill , Arm . ,Lieu t .

-Colon e1 .Drogheda William Toxteth ,

Arm . ,Alderman .

Cou n ty of Thomas Stan ley , Miles .

Louth Hen ry Bellin gham , Arm .

1 .—Died 1 640 . N ewWrit orderedOctober 3rd, 1 640 .

2 .—N ew.

31 4 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Borough of Blayn ey Town ley, Esq .

Dun leer Robert Allaway , Esq.

Com . Vill Hon . Lord Charles Moore. i

Drogheda Edward Sin gleton , Alderman .

DissolvedJu n e i 4th , 1699 .

Queen An n e’

s First Parliamen t . Summon ed at Dublin ,2 1 Sept.

,1

Cou n ty of Right Hon . Charles LordMoore.

Town of Edward Sin gleton , Alderman , died in 1 7 1 0.

Drogheda John Graham , Esq ,took oath an dseat Jun e 2 , 17 1 0.

Thomas Bellin gham , Esq.

Hen ry Ten ison , Esq . , died in 17 10.

Sir Hen ry T ichbor n e,Bart , took oath an dseat Ju n e 2,

17 1 0 .

Borough of James T isdall , Esq.

Ardee Robert Chambré , Esq.

Charles Deer in g , EsqBorough of Arthu r Hill , 1 Esq . , died in August , 1 704 .

Carlin gford Eph raim Dawson ,Esq . ,

took oath an d seat March 3,1705 u n seated

on petition March 1 0,1705.

William Balfou r , Esq . , took oath an dseat March 17,

Porough Hen ry Bellin gham,Esq.

of James Somerville, Esq . , died.

3

Dun dalke T isdall , Esq . ,took oath an d seat Ju ly 16, 1707.

Borough of Stephen Ludlow , Esq.

Dun leer Blayn ey Town ley . Esq.

Dissolved May 6th , 17 1 3 .

Queen An n e’

s Secon dParliamen t. Summon ed at Dublin , 25th Nov . ,1 7 13

Co. of Town Hen ry Sin gleton , Esq. , Recorder of Drogheda.

ofDrogheda John Graham , Esq .

Cou n ty of Richard T isdall , Esq.

Louth Stephen Ludlow , Esq .

Borough of James T isdall , Esq.

Ardee Michael T isdall , Esq.

Borough of Hen ry Brooke, Esq.

Du n dalk Hen ry Bellin gham , Esq.

1 .

—Ephraim Dawson retur n edin place of A. Hill .

2 .-Mr . Balfou r , Esq . , retur n ed in place of Eph . Dawson , re

-electedon petition March 1 6, 1 705 .

E . Dawson took the oath an d subscr ibed the declaration ,also oath of abjuration , 3 March , 1 704

-5 .

FOR DAWSON . FOR BALFOUR .

LordDun gan n onChr istopher Moore

Hen ry Bellin gham&c ,

3 .—R ichard T isdall , Esq . , retur n ed in h is room . Mr . James Leigh , 2 8th Ju ly, lodged a

petition complain in g of un due election , butwithdrew it, August 5 , 1 70 7.

CO. LOUTH REPRESEN TAT IVES IN IRISH PARLIAMEN T . 3 1 5

Borough of Brigadier-Gen eral Han s Hamilton .

Carlin gford James Stan n us , Esq .

Borough of Blayn ey Town ley , Esq .

Dun leer Peter Ludlow , Esq.

DissolvedAugust l st, 1 7 1 4,by the death Of Her Majesty Queen An n e.

First Parliamen t of George I . Summon ed at Dublin , 1 2th November , 1 7 15

Hen ry Sin gleton , Esq .

Cou n ty of John Graham , Esq . , died before August 27,17 17 .

Town of John Leigh ,Esq. , took oath an d seat 9th Sept . , - 17 1 7 expelled 1 7th

Drogheda September , 1 7 17.

EdwardSin gleton , Esq. ,took oath an d seat 8th Nov . 1 7 1 7, v. Leigh

Coun ty of Hon . Robert Moore,Esq .

Louth Richard T isdall , Esq.

Borough of Hon . William Moore, Esq.

Atherdee Michael T isdall , Esq.

James Hamilton , Esq . Called to the House of Lords as Viscou n t

Borou hLimerick .

of

gHen ry Brooke, Esq .

Hon . Hen ry Morrison ,

4 Esq . , took oath an d seat 13 July , 1 7 19, viceDun dalk Hamilton , died.

James T isdall , Esq. , took oath an d seat 5 Oct 1 72 1 , vice Morrison .

Borough Blayn ey Town ley , Esq.

of James Stan n us , Esq. , died.

Carlin gford Wm . Stan n us , Esq. , took oath an dseat 9 Dec. , 1 72 1 , vice J . Stan n us .

Stephen Ludlow , died.

Thomas Fortescue u n seatedon petition , 2 1 Dec. , 17 1 5 .

Richard Ten ison .

Blayn ey Town ley ; u n seated on petition 2 l st December , 1 7 15 .

William Aston took oath an d seat 15th Sept . , 1 72 1 , vice Ludlow.

For the Parliamen t summon ed to meet at Dublin , 1 2th November , 1 7 15 ,a

double return of Members was made for the Borough of Du n leer— v iz ,Stephen

Ludlow an d Thomas Fortescue, Esqrs . ,by on e in den ture : Richard Ten ison an d

Blayn ey Town ley , Esqrs . ,by an other. The two former petition ed that they were

du ly elected an d return ed. This was read November 15th . The,

in den tu res an d

retu rn were laidbefore theHouse n extday , an don the 1 8th Mr . Hartley Hu tchin son ,

Depu ty Clerk of the Crown ,was ordered to remove from the file the in den ture by

which Messrs . Ten n ison an dTown ley were retu rn ed.

The petition was in qu ired in to,an d the followin g resolu tion s laid before the

House by the Committee of Privileges an dElection s , an dagreedto,2 1 Dec. ,

1 7 15

1 . That Stephen Ludlow i s du ly elected for Dun leer .

2 . That Thomas Fortescue Is n ot du ly elected for Du n leer .

3 . That RichardTen ison IS duly electedfor Dun leer .

4. That Blayn ey Town ley is n ot du ly elected.

4 .—Spelt Morrison , pp . 486 (list of members) an d 690 (list) , butHen ry Mervyn in recordof

taking seat, pp . 5 1 2 an d727,

3 1 6 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

The House also resolved that John Forster , Sovereign of Du n leer , had beenguilty of several irregularities at this election ,

an d he was summon ed to be takenin to custody of the Sergean t-at-Arms

,26th J an . ,

17 1 8 . He was brought to the

Bar of the House an d repriman ded by the Speaker .

First Parliamen t of George I . Summon ed at Dublin 29th August, 1723

Co. Town Hen ry Sin gleton , Esq .

of Drogheda Edward Sin gleton , Esq .

First Parliamen t of George II . Summon ed at Dublin 1 4th N ovember,

but date of meetin g postpon edto 28th N ovember

Cou n ty Hen ry Sin gleton , Esq . Called to the House of Peers as Lord Chiefan d Justice of Common Pleas .

Town Fran cis Leigh,Esq .

,took oath an d seat N ov . 1 1 , 1 741 .

of William Graham , Esq . (Right Hon . after died.

Drogheda John Graham ,Esq . , took oath an d seat N ovember 7

,1 749 .

Faithful Fortescue, Esq . , died.

Coun ty of Hen ry Bellin gham , Esq .,took oath an d seat October 26,

1 74 1 .

Louth William Aston ,Esq . ,

died.

William Hen ry Fortescue, Esq .,took oath an d seat in October ,

Robert Parkin son , Esq .

Wm . Ruxton,Esq .

, took oath 8c seat Oct. 1 0, 1 749 (v . Aston ) , died.

John Ruxton , Esq . , took oath an d seat N ovember 25 , 1 75 1 .

John Don n ellan , Esq . , died.

T ichborn eAston , Esq ., took oath an dseat Oct. 1 6, 174 1 , died.

(Thomas Fortescue, Esq.

'Han s Hamilton , Esq .

, died.

iJoh n Hamilton took oath an d seat September 23 ,1 729 .

Robert Ross , jun . , Esq .

Hen ry Town ley , Esq . (afterwards H. T . Balfour ) , died.

John Macarell,Esq .

,took oath an dseat October 28 , 1 74 1 .

Fran cis N orth,Esq . , died.

Mr . Prime Sergt. Sin gleton elected to serve for Drogheda.

Wm . Ten ison , Esq . ,in room ofMr . Sin gleton diedbeforeMay 3 , 1 728 .

Thos . Ten ison , Esq . ,in room ofMr . Wm . Ten ison

,decd.

,took oath an d

h is seat, Oct. 20, 1 729 ,

for the secon d session .

An thon y Foster,Esq .

,in room of F. North , Esq . , decd.

,took oath

an dh is seat March 2 1 , 1737 .

C0 . Louth Thomas T ippin g , sworn N ov . 1 3 , 1 755 (Hen ry Bellin gham ,

Co. of Town Fran cis Leigh, Esq .

of Drogheda John Graham , Esq .

Hen ry Bellin gham , Esq . , died.

Co. Lou th Thomas T ippin g , sworn November 13 ,1 755 .

Wm . Hen ry Fortescue, Esq .

fl ea-t i n g gttn n ee .

VERY bath ,says Dr . Joyce (Social Hist. of I relan d I I p . 1 86) was

furn ished with a n umber of roun d ston es . The bath ston esare con stan tly referred to in all sorts of

‘

I riSh documen ts, but what the

use of them was is a puzzle. It has been suggested that the water washeatedby throwin g the heatedston es in to it But it seems in credible that theytreatedbath-water in this u n couth fashion ,

for we kn ow they often heated it in theordin ary way .

Though it puzzledDr . Joyce there is n o mystery whatever about the use of

the bath-ston es . In an cien t times in Irelan d though pots of bron ze,an d later of

iron ,were used, yet they were much rarer than in modern days ,

an d so when itwas requ ired to heat a large quan tity of water the han diest way was by immersin gin the water ston es heated to redn ess . The degree of heat requ ired couldbe regulatedby the n umber of ston es used.

But n ot alon e baths , but even milk an d water for dri n kin g were heated bysuch ston es . Most of the householdvessels were then made of wood, as the n oggin s ,

pigin n s , methers ,&c. These could n ot be put on the fire to heat their con ten ts ,

an dso ston es were used. Fyn es Moryson in his Description of Irelan d (1600 A.D. )says of the Irish people They drin k milk like n ectar warmedwith a ston e firstcas t in to the fire.

The practice was perpetuated in Co. Mon aghan up till the early decades of lastcen tury ,

or as lon g as n oggin s were common ly used in the coun try houses . This Ioften heard in my youth from oldmen in Farn ey , n ow lon g dead. S in ce then I

have con versedwith men of middle life in Co . Don egal , who in their youth oftendran k milk heated in this way ,

an dwho say the custom on ly died out in thatcoun ty about 40 years ago, or less . The ston es were globular an d smooth-surfaced

,

were selectedfor f their fire-proof quality ,an d when n ot in use were kept in a little

n iche in the wall n ear the fire . When taken out of the fire with the ton gs they werelaiddown , the ashes were blown off by the breath an d then they were droppedin tothe milk or water .

The custom is very old. The au thor of Prehistoric Britain speakin g of the

Magdalén ien epoch of the Paleolithic age (page 97) suggests that “ possibly some

rou n dpebbles abun dan tly metwith in the débris arou n d the hearths might havebeen used as

‘

pot boilers .

’ W . M. Flin ders Petrie, the great ,orien tal explorer ,

speakin g of the N eolithic Can aan ites , says (Eastern Ex ploration ,

‘

page“Cookin g

waS '

probably don e by hot ston es ,as piles of peebles , man y burn t , are fou n d in the

settlemen ts . Apeople usin g skin an dwood vessels , as has also been the case inthe Jewish Age, would n atu rally

,

n eed to cook by hot ston es , an easy an dclean lymethod.

”

HEAT IN G STONES. 31 9

Some of the early explorers in n orthern Can ada men tion this method of heatin gliqu ids as bein g practised by the n atives there,

an d the author of Man an d his

Work ,Speakin g of the races in the Pacific Islan ds

,states that their mode of

boilin g water is by droppin g in ston es made red hot in the fire,an d for this their

cocoa-n ut an dwooden vessels do perfectly well .

”In deed it must have been used

by all primitive peoples in coldregion s where the household uten sils were made of

wood.

Y et I don’

t thin k an y of ou r museums have specimen s of these heatin g ston es ,

”

probably because the existen ce of the custom seems to be kn own to very fewof ou r

Iri sh an tiquaries . Itmust, n o doubt, be little kn own when it puzzledsuch a man as

Dr . Joyce . These ston es are yet to be fou n d in the kitchen midden s on ou r coasts ,

an d I have collectedsome of them on the coast of Cou n ty Don egal . I have also

n oticedthem at N ewcastle, Co . Down .

They were roun dish or oval in Shape,an d have a scorched or burn t

appearan ce ,an d they are gen erally fou n d cracked or broken in fragmen ts from

havin g been subjected to great an d sudden extremes of temperatu re.

H. MORRIS .

gn ome cijecrtn n see of g r u n ge 5 1 1 1 0 11 1 5 .

is remarkable how man y featu res of in terest on e will n otice in an an tiqueobject which he has in his possession ,

an dwhich he can han dle familiarly ,as

comparedwith h is observation of similar objects in a glass case in a museum .

Duri n g the summer of 1 9 1 9 I fortu n ately became possessed of two bron zeswords

, on e from Co . Derry (seefig . A in accompan yin g illustration ) an dthe other from Co. Don egal (seefig . B

The former is a beau tifu l sword,265 in ches lon g , an d 1 38 in ches wide at the

widest . It was washed or plated with some kin d of white metal,which has n ow

worn off except in the grooves ,an d n ear the hilt . This appears to be qu ite a un ique

featu re in bron ze Swords . The late George Coffey, Speaki n g of the Irish bron zebrooches , says It shouldbe men tion edthat some of the brooches were Silvered, or

coatedwith a silver-like metal,so that they must have had a bright an d plated

appearan ce . This has in most cases been worn away, but carefu l examin ation will

reveal traces of it in several , especially on the back of the Small stou t class whichwere possibly somewhat later

,an don which it /Seems to have been more usual . It

isdifficu lt to say to howearly a time this methodof coatin g bron ze can be put backin Irelan d

, but itwas in common use in the n in th cen tu ry,as may be seen from

man y objects in the Dan ish fin ds . But it is very improbable that this bron zesword is an ythin g so late as this . The han dlewas securedby four rivets , two ofwhichare yet in position . It was dug up a year ago from un der several feet of peat in a

bog n ear Kilrea. The sword B was got n ear Port Noo on the Don egal coast.

Itmeasu res 2 1 } in ches lon g , an d is 15 in ches wide where widest . The hilt is 3% in s .

lon g , but in A it is 32 in ches .

On examin in g the swords my atten tion was at on ce arrested by the n otchesin the blade just below the hilt (n n an dn

'I did n ot remember havi n g ever

n oticed this before, but on in spectin g the bron ze swords in the N ation al Museum

as well as in the Belfast Museum,an d con sultin g a n umber of catalogues , I foun d

that the vast majori ty of bron ze swords have such n otches .

There are eleven swords in the Belfast collection ,an dof these,

seven are n otched.

The more primitive bron ze swords are flat. or n early so,an dhave a thick blu n t edge.

Later on the blade was made very thin at the edges (see section of B But in

the case of a broad thin swordthis ren deredthe edge weak an dvery easily turn ed.

The stren gthen in g of the edge was accomplished by groovin g or'flutin g the blade

as shown in section offig . A. Eviden tly then the flatter an d plain er a bron zesword blade is the earlier it is , an d the more deeply an dperfectly it is grooved the

later the period to which it belon gs .

Of the four blades in Belfast havin g n o n otches three belon g to the early fiat

type. An d of those that are n otched the more highly developed blades have-also

32 2 COUN TY LOUTHARCHZEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

the most pron ou n ced n otches . The n otches vary from half an in ch to over . an

in ch in len gth ,an d the great majority of them are cu rvedor arc-Shaped,

made bygivi n g this portion of the edge a greater cu rvatu re than that of the rest of the blade .

In the N ation al Museum there are exposedin the cases over a hu n dredbron ze blades .

Stran gely en ough in this large collection there are n on e of the very early flat typecorrespon din g to 1 0-2 , 1 0—3 ,

6-7 ,an d 1 05

’

06 in Belfast. But there are 3 1 u n

grooved swords of the type of B,

”an dof these 1 6 are n ot n otched—that is

,more

than half . It is qu ite possible that in some of these in stan ces the n otch may haveworn away , but there are several of them in an almost perfectly preserved state

yet Showi n g n o trace whatever of a n otch .

Of the groovedswords (type A there are 58 ,an dall except four are n otched

,

an das these are worn Specimen s, it is probable they were also n otched origin ally .

I n a very few cases the n otch is formed by a straight lin e in stead of a cu rve, yet

havin g but on e an gle. Nos . 59 an d 1 900-44 have two an gles each . But the largestan dmost pron ou n cedn otch I have ever seen is on the sword A illustratedabove.

It is 15 in ches lon g , an d qu ite abn ormally deep ,an d the in n er sides of the n otch

are parallel with the lon gitudin al axis of the blade.

The gen eral deduction from all this is that the n otch was n ot an origin al featureof the bron ze sword,

an d that it was devised to meet some n eed or shortcomin gwhich experien ce had poin ted out.

What was its use or fun ction

Could it have been for the reception of a guardP The weight of these bron zeswords fitted them mu ch better for slashin g than for thrustin g

,though n o doubt

they were used in both ways . The han d that heldthe swordwas more exposedtodan ger than an y other part of the body ,

as it stretched so much fu rther; forward,

an d a stroke of the en emy’

s sword on the han d or kn uck les disabled the warrioran d left him at the mercy of his foe. Bron ze blades were cast flat an d could n ot

be furn ishedwith a guard of an y Size made in the castin g . But it wouldbe qu itefeasible to con stru ct a guardof woodor

‘

bon e large en ough to protect the han d thatheld the sword. This guard if made in two parts couldbe firm ly braced togetherafter bein g fixedon to the Sword,

an d the n otch wou ld holdthe guard in position .

Of course very Simple ideas often take cen tu ries to germi n ate, but the n eedof pro

tectin g the han d that wielded the sword seems on e that would occu r to people lessadvan ced even than the men of the bron ze age. The Irish faction fights of the

eighteen th cen tury an d early n in eteen th taught the peasan try the n eed an du tilityof such a guard, though they wieldedon ly blackthoms in stead of swords , an d theymade themselves stron g wicker-work guards , wh ich completely protected the han dholdin g the stick .

I give this suggestion the first place as an explan ation of the n otch . N aturally

guards of such perishable materials would n owbe all decayed.

An official of the N ation al Museum has in formedme that it has been suggested that this n otch was made to save the wearer from dan ger in case the bladedid n ot go right home in the wooden scabbards then in use

,when ever the scabbards

became swollen from dampn ess . This suggestion I con sider weak an d improbable.

Apiece of orn amen t on the sword illustrated in fig . A deserves atten tion .

The orn amen t may be n oticed just in side the n otches at n n . An en largeddrawin g of this orn amen t is given in fig. C.

SOME FEATURES OF BRON ZE SWORDS . 323

I have seen ,by the way ,

almost similar orn amen t on ci n erary urn s in Cou n tyTyron e,

con sistin g of series of trian gles fil ledwith parallel lin es . Nowthis or n amen t,

which is made of very fin e lin es , is on on e Side of the blade on ly . Eviden tly thispart of the blade was in ten ded to be seen ou tside the scabbard. Y et it is hard tobelieve that this bold n otch an in ch an d a half lon g an d a quarter of an in ch deepwas mademerely to allow for the blade’

s n otdrivin g home in the scabbard. Despitethe orn amen t it seems pecu liarly well fittedfor the reception of a guard.

The guards may have been fou n d in con ven ien t when the swordwas worn bythe side,

an dmay have been so con structed that they cou ldbe easily put on or off

as the occasion requ ired,just as the bron ze Spear-heads were carried in a bag ,

an d

on ly put on the Shafts when n eeded for use. I n such a case the orn amen t on theblade of A wou ld n ot be in con sisten t with the use of a guard.

Here I leave the question some other in vestigator may be able to throw fu rtherlight on it .

H. MORRIS .

gon th. Armag h r1 t QDIog har .

R . LAWLER’

S remarkable paper in 19 1 7 JOURNAL gives fresh in terestto the study of Cou n ty Louth

’

s ecclesiastical position . There seems

to be n o certain eviden ce that in early days the territory n ow Lou thCoun ty belon ged to Cloghar or Louth diocese. Some con fusion has

arisen from the iden tical n ame of the town an d cou n ty an d diocese of

Louth . Therewas , of cou rse, n o Cou n ty of Lou th till qu ite a late date— till N orman

times . T he territory in dispu te was Mu irthemn e an d Fir -arda. The diocese of

Louth—admittedly on e with Cloghar—doubtless had a part of Lou th adjoin in gthe town , or perhaps the whole baron y of Louth . But I am in clin ed to believeit had n ot the baron y ,

but rather that part of Fir-ross exten din g in to what is n owcou n ty Louth . That all cou n ty Louth was ever in Cloghar diocese seems again stthe eviden ce the weight of which goes to Show that the greater part was always inArmagh . The fact of Louth mon astery havin g possession s all over the cou n typroves n othin g , as religious houses could have such in various dioceses .

The drift of several texts in the Irish an n als ten ds to favour Armagh but thosepassages have been altogether n eglected in the discussion . It must n ot be for

gotten that there were two kin gdoms in Oirghialla— the western an d the eastern .

Keatin g (Din een’

s edition ) , Vol . II I,p . 83

,men tion s amon gst those presen t at the

Con ven tion of Dru imceat (A.D. 575) The two kin gs of Oirgiall , to wit Daimh infrom Clochar Deasa to Fion n chain on Sliabh Fuaidto the Boin . Though Keatin gis wron g abou t Daimh in (who died he makes plain the existen ce of the easter n

kin gdom embracin g Louth , whose kin g lived at Armagh .

- (Healy , St. Patrick , p .

Several kin gs of this eastern Oirghialla can be iden tified, though they are

gen erally given on_the list of kin gs of the western territory . The fact that those

kin gs lived at Armagh makes it u n likely that the southern part of their territorybelon ged to the diocese of western Oirgh ialla in stead of to their own Armagh .

In former n umbers of this JOURNAL au thorities were quotedto‘

prove that theRoyal Kin gdom of Meath exten ded to Sliabh Fuaid ; but the two statemen ts don ot con tradict each .other , as a sub-kin g reign in g from Sliabh Fuaid to the Boinmight well be subject to the Ard-righ like the local kin gs of Meath

The famous assembly of Sliabh Fuaid con firms this idea : There was an

assembly of the states ofErin heldon Sliabh Puait Colt or Gu ilt) in Magh Bregh ,

n amely their bishops , &c. , &c.—O

’

Cu rry’

s MSS. ,I n trod. from Egerton MSS.

8853bb,an ds4aa, British Museum .

O’

Don ovan F.M. , A.D. 890,n . y ,

writes Colt This was the n ame of a regalresiden ce in Meath but it has n ot yet been iden tified. From the allusion above,

it seems to have been the n orthern border fort of Magh Breagh again stAilech . The

immediate followers of the Supreme Kin g of Irelan d, when he was of the southern

COUNT Y LOUTHARCH/EOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

h is [religious] family or h is diocese, usin g the correct term paruch iam . However lightly authorities value the Liber An geli the degree of correspon den ce betweenits boun daries c f Armagh diocese an d those of Rathbreasil is too remarkable to bemere chan ce. Both in clude Lou th in Armagh diocese. I n n ocen t IV , A.D. 1 246

describes the work of Rathbreasil olim a tempore limitation es episcoporum .

That is exactly what the Syn oddid—reduced the n umber of bishops , te-arran gin gtheir dioceses an dmarkin g the boun daries of each .

A thorn y question is that of the Armagh usurpers an d lay primates . Irishwriters have seemed to me

,common ly , too touchv on the poin t, an d con sequen tly

have in volved themselves in impossible theories .

St. Ber n ard states distin ctly that the lay usu rpers were bish 0 ps : a mostscan dalous usage whereby the holy see [Armagh] came to be obtain edby hereditarysuccession . For they wou ldallow n o person to be promotedto the bishopric exceptin g such as were of their own tribe an d family, though at times there were n o

clergymen to be fou n dof their blood, yet bishops they were n ever without. Theywere u n doubtedly true bishops an d primates— orders apart . That is what gavethem their secu rity in the see an d their aston ishin g in fluen ce in the lan d. Thenthey were n ot in holy orders an dcou ldmarry validly . There is n othin g to preven ta marriedman to-day bein g validly made a bishop .for the man agemen t an d ad

min istration of a diocese.

Nor were those abuses con fin ed to Armagh . St. Bern ard expressly attributesthe dissolution of disciplin e to all Irelan d,

an dthe Irish an n als sustain h im . CormacMacCu llin an , prin ce-bishop of Cashel

, was married to that earlier Gormflaith , who,

an ticipatin g her n amesake, married three kin gs in succession . N either didmarriedbishops cease with St. Malachy or even with Giraldus . O

’

Coffey , bishop of Derry,

father of bishop Amaly O’

Mu rray, died 1 1 73 an dwas held in the greatest reveren cefor h is virtues an d for p

'

orten ts in the heaven s at his death—An n als of Loch Ce’

.

A.D. 1 224 Maelim , son of the bishop O’

Maelfhaghmhair , parson of Ui Fiach

rach [Co. Sligo] an dUi Amhalghaiah [Co. Mayo] an d the materies of a bishop waskilled.

—An n als of Loch Cé . He was to succeed h is father eviden tly .

N ow that the reform bells had been clan gin g , it is qu ite possible that bishopO

’

Murray dropped h is father’

s n ame, n ot desirin g to blazon himself as the son of

a bishop . However , that may be, his position presen ts difficu lties of more im

portan ce. The impossibility of his succeedin g Primate Mael J su OCearbhail ,who outlivedh im , looks formidable . Mael J su OCearbhail bishop of Oirgh ialla

rested.

—An n als of Ulster , A.D.

Thus the exact year of OCearbhail’

s death is n ot so certain - Stuart even sayin ghe diedin 1 184, but withou t quotin g an y au thority . Then An n als of Loch CesaysAmh laibh O

’

Mu ireadhaigh bishop of Cen el—Eoghain qu iev it.

—Loch Ce, A.D. 1 185 .

Amhlaibh O’

Muireadhaigh bishop of ArdMacha an d Cen el-Feradhaigh

qu iev it.

” —Loch Cé, 1 186.

1 186 : Amliabh O’

Mu riedhaig bishop of Ard-Macha an d Ki n n el-Feradhagh

qu iev it.

”So after all it is possible Amliabh survivedMael J su . An other

way of turn in g the position wou ldbe to suppose that hewas appoin tedthe Primate’

s

assistan t durin g the latter ’

s abse n ce in Rome,an d like others in the same position

was styled bishop of Armagh . Dr . Reeves ,however , gives him as Primate. In

the Memoir of Derry OS . Petrie an d O’

Don ovan suggest that the Fou r Mastersmisread Armagh for Ardstraw . But An n als of Ulster , Loch C6 an d I n n isfallen

I . Given u n der the precedin g year i n the An n als of Boyle.

LOUTH,ARMAGH

.

AND CLOGHAR . 327

all put h im in Armagh , the last stylin g him Successor Of Patrick . The Kin n elFeradhaigh were the origin al Oirgialla an ddid n ot stan dhigh in O’Dugan

’

s Opin ion .

Let us qu it the mead-drin kin g tribe,

Let us stop from treatin g of the sept Feradhach .

Havin g tu rn ed away for a while from the lay primates , let us retu r n to thosein terestin g , if n ot edifyi n g , characters . Maelmu ire

. who just possibly may havebeen in orders wen t to Lou th for deadBrian an dbrought h im to Armagh where hehad received the great Ard-righ in triumph n ot man y years before. His.

son

Amalgaidmade a visitation of Mun ster . He atten dedKin g Malachy on h is deathbed. The Four Masters seem to say the kin g was an n oin tedby the primate. Colganthought they did n ot assert it : sed solum Malich iam fu isse in ejus man ibus

un ctum. O’

Don ovan an d Reeves , while admittin g Colgan’

s words to be a literaltran slation , con ten d that the origin al really mean s that the kin g was actuallyan n oin ted by the han ds Of Amalgaid. Reeves poin ts out the irregu larity of a layman givin g extreme un ction ,

an dis severe on Colgan for wan t Of can dou r . But the

argumen t cu ts both ways . If the Primate admin isteredthe sacramen t , he was n ota layman . Besides , Colgan

’

s version bein g admittedly literally exact , why rejectit an dmake a layman an n oin t Malachy when man y priests were presen t amon gstthem , occordin g to O

’

Con n or [n . 28 ,p . 274,

vol . 2 Tign erach] , the coarbs Of Columbcille an dCiaran . Here again , however , there is just a chan ce that Amalgaidwas apriest .

Amalgaid’

s brother Domn aldfigured creditably as head Of the clergy in 1096

when a p laguewas expected,accordin g to an extraordin ary prophecy , the con dition s

Of which are it seems n ot yet fu lfilled . Itwas a year Of the severest public pen an ceever spen t in Irelan d or perhaps in the Church A.D. 1 096, Great fright in Irelan d

un til through fastin g an dprayer the coarb of Patrick an dthe rest of the Irishclergy did save them . The clergy of Irelan dwith the coarb Of Patrick at theirhead held procession s , preached sermon s , etc. Yet Domn all was certain lya layman .

Primate Domn all in 1997 an d 1099 made peace between Ua Brian an d

MacLochlin , the scen e Of their exploits bein g as usual un lucky Louth . Here, too,

Domn all appears to have been in h is own territ0 1 y n ot in Cloghar .

A.D. 1 055 : PrimateDudalethe 3rd, who wrote an n als of Irelan d carriedon a smallwar in which man y were k illed again st an other worthy [layman the bishop of

Clon ard,like the ten th cen tury fightin g bishops on the Con tin en t , of whom Digby

(More’

s , Vol . 2,p . 1 16) says : some Of whom were n ot even priests co

adjutors took p erson al care Of the flocks , as in Armagh .

All this sou n ds like a bad dream , it bein g to us in comprehen sible how laymencould be tolerated in such a position . Yet there is n ot a word Of con demn ationOf the whole usurpation in the Irish an n als . Reeves assign s the power Of the usurpin g family as the cause Of such stran ge silen ce—a qu ite in adequate explan ation .

Bishop Creighton , for far greater scan dals in the Church , gives the true reason—thespirit of the age. The dayswe havebeen gazin g on were an age of elemen tal passion swhen the world was filled up to the mou th with blood an d lust . Brian Borudied thirty-four years before Hildebran d appeared on the scen e, when the Church ,

all over Europe, was in the lowest depths . The Papacy for a hu n dred an d fiftyyears was held in almost hereditary succession like Armagh . Primate Celsus , the

first Of the reformers, though”

a usu rper , Was a con temporary of Pope Calixtus II ,who in h is Lateran Cou n cil won the battle Of reform Hildebran dhavin g diedwhilevictory was yet un certain .

328 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHZEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

I n such times as those Of civil an d religious con flict, the usurpation Of Armagh ,

in defen sible in prin ciple, was easily excused in practice, as was the same abuse inso man y other lan ds till Hildebran d brought down lightn in g from heaven to smite :

it . The marriedPrimates were superior to their cou n trymen in gen eral . In deed,

stran ge to say , from the time Of St. Patrick on ward it is hard to fin d an otherseries of Primates who wielded such authority for good in the public affairs of

Irelan d, as didthose laymen . The deferen ce shown them by the most violen t kin gsan dprin ces is a strikin g proof Of amoral sen se even in those turbu len t days in Irelahd.

When we are in clin edto thin k St. Ber n ardwas too hardOn Irelan d, we shou ld.

remember , as Colgan tells u s that the sain t said still harder thin gs about all ran ksof the clergy , to the face Of the Fathers at the Coun cil Of Rheims . Colgan tells us

also,however , that in his own day therewereover Eu rope abbots , bishops ,

archbishops ,an d even cardin als who n ever received the orders correspon din g to their ran ks.

That Irelan dwas so lon g blin d to the state Of its clergy may be explain ed by thestartlin g fact that St. Bern ard exhorted St. Malachy to preach . That preparesus for Cambren sis , who in an oratorical flight,-taken

‘

perhaps too literally , said thatn ot even on e cleric preached in Irelan d. Whilst he said so in a syn od to the facesOf the Irish bishops , in justice to that great reformer

,for such he was , we must

recollect that Giraldus was more severe on h is own,

clergy OfWales than on the Irish .

The state of thin gs in Irelan du n der the ecclesiastical usurpers may be emphasised by a glan ce at the first days Of reform . The reformer does n ot tread the

primrose path .

Celsus vicarius Patrici i demersus in lacu Dabal et ereptus propriis v iribus ,An n . Ulster. Doubtless if Mailmu ire or Domn all , on his visitation like Celsus , weredrown in g in the blin dman

’

s lake on Sliabh Fuaid, there wou ldbe ready han ds torescue him , an d he wou ld n ot be aban don ed to his Own efforts .

If the n ame of an Irish sub-kin g deserved to be held in hon our , it is Don n cadhO

’

Carroll . He took part in m an y great even ts in h is day . A.D. 1 1 50 he metO

’

Lochlain at I n n is Mochta.

1 The hostages Of Con n aught were brought to h imwithou t a hostin g , by the blessin g Of Patrick , the successor Of Patrick an dh is

clergy . He dividedMeath on this occasion in to three parts between Ua Con chobhair ,Ua Ruairc an dUa Cearbhail] an d they ban ishedMurchadh Ua Mealachlain n fromMeath through the curse Of the successor Of Patrick an d h is clergy .

—F.M .

A.D. 1 152 : A plu n deri n g army was led by MacLochlain n to ban ishUa Cearbhail an d expelled Ua Cearbhail from the chieftain ship of Oirghiallain reven ge for [h is champion ship of] the successor of Patrick , whom he

[MacLochlain n ] had wou n dedan d violatedsome time before.-F.M .

A.D. 1 155 Gen tle Gelasius hadh is reven ge by seemin gly con tributin g to procurethe release Of Don n chadh from Ua Ruairc

’

s . dun geon on Loch Sheelin , when hewas restoredto his kin gdom . UaCearbhail.was n ot the captive of Breifn e

’

s battleax e an d spear , but the betrayed guest Of that T igheman Ua Ruairc,

whose sorrowIrishmen have chan ted for eigljttghan

’

dtefigyearrst : andwlroe ccepted from the traitorDerrn odMacMorrough on e hu n dredou n ces of goldas the price Of his wife.

—F.M .

His badan dgoodfortu n e were n ot’efi

'

ough fl}keep Don n chadh out Of badcompan y.

A.D. 1 164 : Lughmhadh2was bu rn ed for the

’

most part [by fire issu in g] from the

house Of Don n chadh Ua Cearbhail in which Mu irchertach , son Of N ial kin gOf Ailech , an d the chieftain s Of Cin el-Eoghain were [stayin g] after they had dishon oured the Staff Of Jesus.

—F.M .

A.D. 1 1 67 Don n chadh appeared at the Syn od Of Athboy in great estate, forhe an d the kin g of Ulidia led four thousan d Of the thirteen thousan d horsemen

r . I n n is Moch ta, 1 ; miles west of Ardee. at jun ction of Louth an dMeath .

fi l mwolf’s watt) i n Gl oole

’

g .

(Supplemen tary N ote to Article on St. Sillan p.

oon after the first part Of this paper was read at the meetin g in Cooley,a

chan ce con versation heldouta slighthopeOf iden tifyin g Sillan’

5 place 1 n Cooley .

Mr . Redmon dMcGrath , whose head1 5 so full Of locallore,happen edtomen tion

—without an y referen ce toSt. Sillam—“

TheWolf’sPath” 1 n Cooley . After some

days it dawn edon En dathat the Wolf’s Path might be the Imbliuch Cassain Of our

story an dmight leadto Sillam’

5 church . In a subsequen t con versation Mr . McGrathdescribed the Path as a great earthwork approachin g Kilwirra graveyard. ThenEn da became con vi n cedthat the path or earthwork 18 that referredto i n the extractsan d Sillan

’

s church—Kilwirra. He is con firmed in this idea first from the.

1mpossibility Of locatin g St. Sillan an dhis path elsewhere in Cooley— that the churchdoes n ot bear his n ame bein g n o solidObjection ,

churches Often havin g chan gedtheirn ames an d n o church bein g men tion ed for him in

’

Cooley in the extracts . Secon dly,by the fact that such a great earthwork actually exists approachin g the chu rch Of

Kilwirra,just where a reader Of the extracts wou ld hope again st hope to fin d it.

The n otes on the earthwork that follow ,kin dly suppliedby Mr . Campbell OfMon ks

lan d, seem to En da proof positive, though the writer hardly takes that view .

Mr . Campbell writesCLUGACHEERA.

T he wolf’s path is an old fen ce about 840 yards lon g ,ru n n in g n ear ly due n orth an d south,

between the town lan ds of Ballug an d Ballyn amon ey—Ballug to th e west, an d Ballyn amon ey

to the east. I t is locally kn own as“Clu gacheera ,

” which 1 5 probably the phon etic represen tativeof el m-De a n mmccifle = th e wolf’s fen ce or path . But remember in g that there 1 3 n o trace of the

work—elsewhere than between the town lan ds of Ballug an d Ballyn amon ey—that, if it were, as

suggested in some quarters , a roador cau seway leadin g to the chapel an d graveyardat Kilwirra .

there wouldbe stron g reason to expect that it should exten dall th eway to the graveyard, an d

n ot stop 60 yards short Of it. Further , why shou ld it .n d a lon g way from everywhere at the n orther n limit of those two town lan ds, u n less itwas simply a marche betweenthem ? This wou ld give colou r to the bel ief that it was on ly mean t as a fen ce between th e

quarrellin g (2) own ers Of Ballug an dBallyn amon ey , an d hen ce its n ame c l ause 11A cin e the

fen ce of the cou n try .

ctos mi ci n e the bell of the lan d) wou ld have little mean in g u n less the bell tower or

campan ile were this con siderable distan ce from the chu rch to which it belon ged,when th e n ame

wou ldprobably beecome Ct0 1s-t eac

T he theory that the earthwork was a raised roadthrough a sv‘

vamp falls to pieces on ex amination , as the on ly part where there is a swamp is just beside th e graveyardwhere th e earthworkis n ot. It en ds abruptly where it wou ldpossibly be useful as a footpath . th e earthwork is onhigh dry groun dthroughout. Of course it is possible that the earthwork exten ded farther n orthan dsouth than its presen t limits wou ld in dicate an d in this respect, I heard it propou n ded thatitmight have been a pathway between the oldmon astery in Gran ge (Mon k slan d) an dthe chapel ,graveyard an d holy well at Kilwirra . That Kilwirra is an artificial hill in a swamp is absurd,

as there are three or fou r such hills ju st beside the graveyard. Besides, an examin ation of the

oldchapel in the graveyard reveals the fact that the door jamb an ddoorstep an dgen eral fou n dation are there visible on the hill an d shows that the hill was there when th e church was bu ilt.

Th ere is a marshy tract of lan d exten din g east an dwest from Ballug to Willv ille, just to then orth of Kilwir ra . T o th e east of the graveyard,

where this marsh ben ds to th e south ,is situated

THE WoLF’

s PATH IN COOLEY . 33 1

Lady-well , a heart-shapeddepression in the grou n dcon tain in g water , held i n great ven erationby th e people. T radition says that it is impossible to heat this water boil it for hou rs it is still

cold Man y cu res have been effected here . About 80 yards n orth of th e graveyard, an d n ear th e

south en d of Clug n acheera, tradition poin ts out a spot where a su icide was bu ried,havin g

been refu sed Christian bu r ial . Bu t to retu r n to th e earthwork ; it is about 840 yards lon g ,

ru n n in g almost n orth an d south between th e town lan ds of Ballu g (on west) an d Ballyn amon ey

(Bradshaw) on th e east . South of Ballug an dBallyn amon ey is T empleton ,an d to th e n orth Of

these two town lan ds is Ardtu llymore. T he fen ce or earthwork en ds abruptly where Ardtu llymore flan ks it on th e n orth an d where T emp letown in terven es at south . T hese are the on lytown lan ds it touches . It is a crooked fen ce varyin g in basewidth from 1 2 feet to 8 feet, but itis gen erally about I O ft . at base . Its breadth at top var ies from 6 ft . to 8 ft. T he height var iesfrom 4 ft. to 8 ft.

, an d in on e place it reaches l o ft . It appears to be an ordin ary doublefaced fen ce,

composed of ston e an d earth, but pr in cipally of earth . At its souther n en d it goes

throu gh a marshy spot for about 60 yards . T his is th e on ly part which shows an y sheughor drain alon gside from which th e earth m ight have been taken . Before drain age, Ballugbog or lake,

which l ies about 40 0 yards west of Kilwirra,might easily exten das far as Kilwir ra

but it is highly improbable that the earthwork which ,except at its souther n en d, goes throu gh

a high an d dry cou rse cou ld be n eeded as a raised path throu gh a wet distr ict . T he work iscon tin uou s from en dto en d,

but there is scarcely an y doubt that it was mu ch higher— an dprobably in places wider than it is n ow the wear an d tear of cen tu r ies mu st have chan ged it. It

is very u n likely that an y wood h as been u sed in its con struction . Up to qu ite recen t times

u n til walkin g became a lost art—it was u sed as a path , u sually comin g home from fu n eralsbut what with bicycles an d-motor cars

,n o on e walks there n ow. Hen ce it is gettin g covered

over with fu rze an dbr iars— an dwill soon lose its character as a path or road.

About St. Sillan or Emlagh I cou ld fin d n o trace or tradition . But for several gen eration s past an d up to ten years ago th e old church at Kilwirra con tain ed, accordin g to local

tradition , a rel ic of a sain t— a piece of a bon e loosely laid in a hole in th e chu rch wall . An yon ewho had toothache or an y bodily sore came

, rubbed th e part with this relic,an d i n case of a

person u n able to visit th e relic,it was car r ied home to them , applied,

with ben eficial resu lts

the people say , an d left back i n its cor n er . Lately , however , it h as disappeared— relic an d

tradition . It was supposed to be part of a sain t bu r ied there,bu t who th e sain t was I can n ot

fin d out. But to come down from th e region of speculation an d tradition ,where an tiquar ian s

love to dwell , to the level of cold fact, an d examin e Clu gach eera i n th e light of its su r

rou n din gs an d th e state of the cou n try in those far-off pastoral times , I thin k we will be forcedto the con clusion that it was simply a fen ce between th e own ers of Ballug an d Bally n amon ey .

History says that cattle dr ivin g is n ot a recen t grt h in Cooley raids , too (of cou rse n ot for

arms or literatu re, but for th e on ly valuables in th e cou n try , cattle an d sheep ) were then , as n ow,

well plan n ed an d car ried out. T he on ly thin g to make a raid difficu lt or impossible was a bigfen ce. Hen ce, th e reason we have so man y big ditches in th e cou n try . I n th e town lan ds ofBallu g an dWillv illewe have man y of those Oldfen ces yet. T h e n orther n bou n dary of Ballu g is a

big fen ce almost as big as Clu gach eera an d as old lookin g . Clu gach eera seems to be th e

easter n bou n dary of Ballug (an d th e wester n bou n dary of Ballyn amon ey ) , an d as it happen edto be ru n n in g from a popu lou s district straight to th e chu rch an d graveyard, it is reason ableto fin d it bein g u sed as a path—the shortest an dmost direct way of goin g to Mass or br in gin g a

fu n eral . This was very importan t in fu n eral ceremon ies , as the prevailin g cu stom was thatthe last party to carry th e coffin up to th e grave h ad per force to guard the graveyard again st

wolves , dogs an dmarauders of all sorts , u n til a certain time expired or , u n til an other corpsewas buriedthere . Hen ce, probably a hasty ru sh alon g the path to the graveyard—to get therebefore th e other fellow, an d escape th e task of n ight-watchman .

”

St. Sillan’

s'

path must have been somethin g remarkable to be used by writersfor the iden tification of his residence or mon astery . Imliuch Cassain mean s literallythe border of the marsh of the path ,

i .e. ,an y border , ditch , ban k , etc. Now,

in the n otes , we have all three the marsh ,the earthwork approachi n g it an d the

n ame of it still survivin g as The Wolf’s Path ,an d its use to our own days as a path

from Kilwirra.

Themon astery groun ds of Kilwirramust su rely in its palmy days have exten dedto the en dof the earthwork .but, that apart , it certain ly was n ever bu ilt for a pathto Kilwirra or elsewhere . It is too gigan tic even in its fragmen ts for such an idea .

The wolves comin g down from the moun tain s for the gruesome purpose suggestedin the n otes doubtless used it as a path an d gave it its popular n ame. But theydidn ot bu ildit . Neither didthe people of on e town lan dpile it up as a fen ce again s tthe men of an other adjoin in g . It is simply a splen did specimen of our oldCeltic

332 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHiEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

earthworks , all built for some great pu rposes to be on ly guessed at n ow. The bigditches the n otes speak of are parts of the great erection , whose plan may perhaps

yet be traced through them . It is to be hopedMr . Campbell will u n dertake thetask . He shou ld be able to fin d the whole cou rse of the work from the su rvivin gparts an dthe tradition s of big ditches that must have been swept away . Let

us hope then for a plan , section s an d photographs in the n ext n umber of

In St. Sillan ’

s . day likely thewhole work was as great a mystery as n ow, an d

his biographers n amed it from the great swamp ,of which drain age has left so little.

We have seen in a former n umber that the coast of N orth Louth has risen throughthe ages at the rate of on e foot in a hu n dredyears . This must have driedup muchmarsh lan d in Cooley .

Now, sin ce the earthwork is too great to be attribu tedto mere local en deavou r,

how accou n t for it P It most likely dates from the days of the Tain BO Cuailgn e.

First , the local kin g wou ldrequ ire a great fort such as the Path in dicates . Secon dly ,

we have accou n ts of Meave erectin g forts in N orth Louth , though I can n ot forcertain ty place an y of them in Cuailgn e proper . The Cuailgn e of the Tain exten dedfrom Rockmarshall to n ear Newry

, alon g the_coast. O’

Loon ey , in his tran slationof the Tain , gives the list of chiefs called to the war . On e despatch was : To

Uma to Fiedan Cuailgn e. The Lou th In qu isition s , 3 J ac. I iden tifies Fathomwith Pedan .

Although most of,

Meave’

s feats were plain ly performed in Mu irthemn e, on e

remarkable deedin the Tain must fairly be located in The Kin gdom an dwou ldexplain the bu ildin g of the mighty earthwork . O

’

Loon ey writes : It was inFin dabair in Cuailgn e the hosts set up their headquarters , an d they kin dled the

cou n try on fire they collectedall the women an dboys an dgirls an dcows that werein Cuailgn e in on e gatherin g till they were all in Fin dabair .

”—O’

Loon ey Leabharn a-h—Uldhr l , p . 208 .

Is there a Fen n or yet in Cuailgn e P An other short extract may be givenfrom O’

Loon ey ,p . 208 The Morrigan came in the form of a birdtill she perched

on the pillar-ston e in Temair Cuailgn e.

”Could Tara still su rvive in the mouths

of Cooleymen ?

In Miss Farraday’

s version the Morrigan came to Temair to warn the bull .The Don fled to Sliab Culin d, but before retreatin g he dug

“

a tren ch in T irMarccen i in Cualn ge. Then they brin g the bull to Fin dabair He attackedthe camp with his three fifties of heifers , so that fifty warriors were killed.

—Farraday,

pp . 40- 1 -2 .

So theDon Cuailgn e himself may have built the Path if it couldbe iden tifiedwith T ir Marccen i !

The Black Carn of Glen Gatt was n ear Fin dabair . This might help iden tification . Beaufort’s Memoir says Louth has more forts than an y other coun ty . N owwe can claim for it at least on e of the great ditches or earthworks to which militaryscien ce return ed in The War . That it has n ot passed in to oblivion is due toMr . McGrath an dto Mr . Campbell , who, it is to be hoped, will fin ish his n otes in theman n er already suggested.

For a time I dreamed of Sillan as the foun der of Ruscach , n ear Carlin gford.

But O’Han lon (Ju ly 6th ) says Luger , the adopted son of St. Mon in n a foun ded it .

Where is Sillan bu ried Stokes , in n otes from L. Breac , writes Sept . 1 1th ,

Sillan an d in Imbliuch Cassain in Cualgn e is he. The last two words are

gen erally taken to mean buri ed. But earlier we saw it stated : he is at In n isCoimeda in Loch Ern e, which Stokes takes to mean buri ed or hon ou red there.

Coimeda mean s guardian ship or san ctuary ,an d seems to refer to Deven ish . So,

after all , the bon e atKilwirramay have belon gedto our Sain t .

ENDA.

334 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

there is a place in Cou n ty of Meath within 30 perches of the Boyn e to the south ,

an dwithin a 7} 5 a mile of Slan e, called by some Fen ad,by others Fen ara an d

Fen or . There are in it the ru i n s of a chu rch , which , as we are told, has every markof an tiqu ity equally with those we have seen in Co. of Louth the chu rchyard isstill used as a bu ri al grou n d by on ly a few families . The n ame Kil-clogher is n ot

retain ed by the people, which as bein g the later ought to be retain ed,rather than

Kil-fin n abhair its an cien t n ame accordin g toM.H. [Mon asticon ]Un der the year 1 1 57, in the an n als , it is thus said He (Muircheartagh the

son of Lachlain ) gave them (the clergy) also a Baile (town ) in Droichet atha,called

Fion n abhair NA N INGEAN of the daughters .

It may seem stran ge here that Fion n abhair is placed in Droichet atha,which

,

if it be the same with the place, n ow calledFen or , is to the sou th of the Boyn e, 6

miles distan t from Drogheda ; but perhaps it is used in the same sen se as that ofMon astery of Drogheda [appliedto Mellifon t]— so called because it is situatedn earDrogheda.

GlaSpistol (calledStarp rorcort) is a town lan d‘

in the parish of Clogher , in whichstan ds Castleco in the possession of Charles Markey , gen tleman farmer . They (thepeople) call Castleco Gu rtee n 0 0 ,

but n o on e attempts to assign a mean i n g for 0 0 .

Itwas formerly calledCarreat 0 0 . The walls [of the castle] appear outwardly perfect,except that a part of the summit of the tower is demolished,

an dthe foot is greatlyin ju red. It is n owu sedas a pigeon -house byCharlesMarkey . P. Crosby says thatitwas bu ilt at the same time with Termon feckan Castle, by an other priest (Taffe) ,brother to the man who bu ilt theon e at Termon . In Gan derstown (so calledby thepeople, but it is i n cludedu n der the n ameofGlaspistol)was a fort ormote calledmoca

Carrteam co, about a i of a mile to the south of the castle on the same side of the

road on the n orth) which was destroyedby on e of the Markeys about 60 yearsago. Crosby says that at the first attempt made to plough it

, the leader’

s leg wasbroken by a fall , the ploughman was severely hurt, an d several horses fell dead.

After the mote was destroyed, a call came by n ight to Markey’

s door , upon whichhe got out of bed, aman appearedto him ,

sayin g‘

that hepu lleddown his mote,which

was h is dwellin g . Markey repliedto h im sayin g that he woulderect it again but

the man toldhim it would afford n o shelter sin ce the ploughshare en tered it . Can

you n ot then go to Castleco P saidMarkey . No,saidhe,

for I wou ld rather go toCon n aaght than live amon g the scrub of Castleco.

Clogher Head. On its top ,which comman ds an exten sive view of both the

sea an dlan darou n d,are some ridges of con siderable len gth , which n ever experien ced

the han dof cu ltivation ,said to be the beds of the gian ts . In the rocks , which are

sometimes washedby the tide,is a spelu n ca, wide en ough to afford room for 50 or

60 men,which is called the RedHoase C15 Dean s , from the slaughter of a great

n umber of people* who hadattemptedto con ceal themselves in the time of Cromwell ,but were u n fortu n ately discoveredby mean s of a little dog bein g alon g with them ,

wh ich began to bark as he sawa vessel approach the .dry lan d.

Calliaghstown 11 A s-emtteaC) —town of the n u n s , is a town lan d in

Clogher parish ,where it was said there was a n u n n ery formerly—hen ce the n ame.

The people say that a part of the lan d belon gin g to that n u n n ery is in the parishOf Termon feckan

,which they call still the n u n n ery lan d,

an d which they say be

lon gedto the same n u n n ery as that of Calliaghstown .

TERMONFECKIN .

Terfeckan parish— sometimes called Termon feckin , though very seldom by

Clergymen some say .

LOUTH ORDNANCE -SURVEY LETTERS. 35

the people— is distan t about 3 miles to the N E. of Drogheda . The Protestan tchu rch of Terfeckan stan ds where the people say there was formerly an old chu rchor chapel . Feckan Feighen ,

who was a sain t, was the fou n der ; they also saythat Feighen is the Patron Sain t of the parish ,

an dthat some time back,what they

call a Parish Patron usedto be heldon Feighen’

s day , but that it has of late ceasedto be held as well as man y others . The priests hold con fession s on this day ,

an dcall it the patron day of the parish the day Of the Patron Sain t of the Parishit is kn own amon g them by the n ame of Feighen

’

s day as well as by that of the patronday of the par ish the people could n ot tell what day of the mon th it is held

, but

they say— h is day will be in abou t 6 weeks hen ce (they reckon time here byAbou t the latter en dof Jan uary or the first of February is his day about that tim e

They say Feighen bu ilt three chu rches , on e in Terfeckan , an other they say as w ellas they can remember at Baile oir— this wou ldbe their exact pron u n ciation of Baile

Fhabhair ,or the Town of Fore— which is calledFahhar Feich in in the an n als . They

con sider this place n ot in Louth but in some other part of Irelan d (very far away) .

They do n ot remember either where the third is , or its n ame. The people call thetown lan dTerfeckan ,

an d in Irish Terfeighen ,an d n ever by an y other n ame.

Whenthey are askedthe n ame of the chu rchyardwhere Feighen

’

s chu rch was , they call itCeapmu i n without an y addition whatever ; they do n ot in gen eral u n derstan d thesign ification of CeApmu i n , but say that it is the on ly n ame they ever heard for it.

However , some of the more i n telligen t class say it sign ifies Church Lan d, but can

describe it n o farther ;"

Ceapmu i n is the common n ame in Irish for it for the

churchyard,or all the exten t supposed to belon g to Feighen

’

s Church ,which the

people suppose to have been n omore than that of the presen t chu rchyard an d Ter

feckan or Terfeighen — (it is hard to distin gu ish which) —in Irish , for the Town lan d,

but in En glish they pron oun cedistin ctly— ck— thus Terfecken —Parish— Town lan dChurch , &c. ; they say Cé ap att

— Terfecken Terfeckan Church p ammr t eTerfecken

, &c. They also say the Ceapmu i n belon gedto Feihen — an dthat it oughtto be called CeApmu i n perCh en , pron . remen

, but however we (they) call itn o other n ame but Ceapmu i n ,

or a Ceammu i n . There is n othin g within the chu rchyard to recommen d its an tiqu ity except a few rude ston es (the cross is rudely cut

on some an d an attempt made to represen t the n ames of the person s over whosegrave they lie— by rude letters both don e,

as on e u n gifted of Min erva wou ld dowith a poin ted pen cil of iron , yet n ot so superficially (though u n proportion ably)as n ot to requ ire some effort. An da ston e cross about 7 or 8 feet high ,

which stan dsto the SW. of the chu rch , havin g cut on it images (an gels faces) , orn amen ts , a repre

sen tation of Christ ’s sufferi n gs , &c. A part of it,above the arms

,it appears was

broken, but itwas refix edwith cemen t . On the chu rchyardwall on each side of the

gate are a few ston es ,which the people say belon ged to St. Feighen

’

s Chu rch ,each

abou t 1 5 i n ches lon g . The followin g is a represen tation of on e of them [here isdrawn an ordin ary tr ian gu lar roof ridge cappin g ston e] an d the followin g a repre

sen tation of their position an d n umber [drawin g of 5 or 6 plain ston es in twolin es]

Feighen’

s Well, called by the people Coh an perem , is in the town lan d of Ter

fecken ,within a short distan ce of the Chu rchyard to the SW. Over it is a shed

built of ston es coveredwith green sods (cespite vivo) as adefen ce again st the summer’

s

su n an dthe wi n ter’

s storm rts waters are con tain ed in a metal pan ,arou n dwhich

is a circu lar ston e-work rarsed a ff e'

w in ches above the grou n d. The people saythere was formerly a station at

‘

l itibut it is these few years back discon tin ued. Its

water is used the same as that of an y other well . Farther to the south of this wellin Terfeckan T .L. is an other calledT rin ity Well— Coh an mi ,

cmo n ar'oe by the peoplearou n dwhich is a ston e-work raisedas high as the groun d. There is a station held

336 COUNTY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

still at this on T rin ity Su n day . There is n o part of the OldCastle— it appears froman }extern al View demolished.

1 It is said that in the year of the rebellion Captai nBrabazon (or as they call him ,

Bropson ) (but Capt. Brabazon ’

s tombston e lies inT . Feighen chu rchyard,

bearin g his epitaph)— repairedthis castle,an dkept h is guard

in it. The people say itwas first occupied‘by a bishop— they do n ot kn ow h is n ame.

Perhaps it is taken by them for Bishop Usher ’

s Castle,but we are told by others

that Bishop Usher , who was Primate of Irelan d,lived in a castle situatedvery n ear

Termon feckan Bridge— (the n ame of the bridge is on the SE. side of it,cut on a ston e)

to the n orth , of which there is n ot a vestige n ow remain in g— can these thin gs beascertain ed? In the N . side of the chu rchyard is a ston e (we forgot to men tionthis before) which the people say was the Baptizin g Ston e belon gin g to St. Feighen

’

s

chu rch the hollow for con tain in g the water is about 1 6 in ches deep , an d at the

bottom about 3 feet square. There is an other ston e lyin g very n ear the old crosson the n orth side

,which is circu lar an d gradually decreasin g upwards

,has a small

cavity in its top ,the use of which we cou ld n ot learn . Thomas Carolan ,

a ston e

mason ,who together with others was makin g a stove in Termon feckan chu rch a few

weeks ago,says ,

as they were breakin g down a wall on the N . side of the chu rch ,

they happen edupon a poin teddoor-frame of ston e,the height of which was 7 feet,

the breadth at foot 4 feet, an dthe reveal 9 in ches .

St. Feighen’

s Festival Day,we have learn ed,

is on the 2 0 th of Jan uary .

This is all we can say with regardto Termon feighen the people say there wasa n u n n ery at the CeapmOn an dan other at or n ear T rin ity Well

,an da chu rch ,

whichgave n ame to the well .

MAYNE.

Mayn e parish,join in g the pari sh of Clogher to the n orth

,is calledby the people

margi n (pron —maom ) , for which they assign n o mean in g . I n the town lan d of

Mayn e are the ru in s of an oldchu rch within a few perches of the roadto the sou th,

leadin g from Clogher through Carrickbagot to Drogheda,which the people call

Cea’

p u tt margm , yet they say it was n ever usedas a Protestan t Church the wallsare perfect the len gth in side is 1 7 yards a n d breadth 1 5 feet the height of theside walls 1 0 feet. On the south-east gable is a double win dow frame of ston e

on the side walls are two poin teddoors ,the western on e of which is 6 feet high an d

3 feet broad the eastern on e 5 feet 6 in ches in height an d 3 feet in breadth . Onthe former are two small apertu res ,

an d on the latter , on e they resemble thosein the turrets of old castles . In the bottom of a little recess , which is in the eastern

sidewalk , is fixeda ston epot2 about 8 in ches in diameter

,an d (in side) on the grou n d

is an other ston e pot havin g two ears (an sae) Opposite each other , an d at an equaldistan ce from these Opposite each other are two small bu lges , which seem to be for

orn amen t .

1 .—T his refers to the oldcastle of the Archbishops of Armagh . which tradition says stoodon the

ban k of the r iver west of the br idge, an dof which Primate U ssher was apparen tly the last Occupan t.

BlessedOliver Plu n ket also resided i n T ermon fecki n for a time , con tin uin g the practice of pre

Reformation times of makin g this a cou n try home of the Pr imates .

. It is stran ge that the Ordn an ce Letters make n o men tion of the other castle of T ermon fecki n ,

probably the home of the Dowdall family an dof their Cromwellia n successor s in the own ership of

the lan d. which is still stan din g fair ly well preserved. a few hun dred yards east of the town ,

[ED. JOURNAL] .

zscin a

338 COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

which, some say, there is yet a station held others say n ot. It is also called the

spa water well .”

The patron day of the parish is (on ) the festival of St. Bridget.

4

PARSON STOWN .

Parson stown parish , called p ummrce 0A1Le peapron ,is situated to the n orth

of Mayn e. About 20 perches to the rear of Patrick Casey’

s house are the Oldwallsof a church , which are yet perfect , an dhave sustain edscarcely an y in jury whateverfrom storms or from an y other cause ten din g to the demolishin g of them . The

len gth in side between the gables is about 1 8 yards the breadth from on e side wallto the other is about 1 4 feet, an d their height about 1 2 feet.

“

On the eastern sidewall is a sin gle orn amen tedwin dow frame of ston e, on the western wall is a doubleon e. There are two win dows on the gables

,on e on each ,

the n orth gable has a

similar form with that in Mayn 1 ~ old church .

There is n o bu rial at this church those 40 years , when the families to whomit was appropriated became extin ct n either are there an y tombston es n or sign sof graves to be seen withi n . The people say itwas n ever usedas a Protestan t church ,

yet they call it‘

Ceapu tt ba te jbeapron . It was dedicated to Mary Magdalen ;the festival day is on the 22n dJu n e. There is n o documen t in our han ds to whichwe can refer con cern in g the church .

CARRICKBAGOT .

Carri ckbagot parish ,distan t from Drogheda 6 miles to the n orth ,

is called bythe people most common ly 0 71 1111 41 1 0 an d p apmrce mi Cappmee ,

an d the Town lan dis calledCamwc a 0 0 5 0 1 0 15 by most of the people ; for the latter part of this n amethe people assign n o mean in g , except it be from 0 0 5 , which sign ifies soft

,as there

is some marshy (boggy) lan dm it, or descri ptive of Cappme (a rock) , because thereis an isolated large rock in the town lan d, which havin g a small basis , strikes themin d at first sight with an apparen t in clin ation of movin g or fallin g u n de-n omen ,

0 4 11 11 41 1 0 4 0 0 5 41 0 4 15 un stable rock . Some in dividuals satisfyin g themselves thatthis is the sign ification of the word, have, it is to be feared, in con sequen ce thereof ,chan gedthe pron . from 0 0 5 0 1 0 15 to 0 0 5 0 0 a15 ,

for the former is the more prevalen tamon g the people. This we kn ow by havin g asked several somethin g relatin g tothe parish ,

an d havin g heard the pron . ,they n ot bein g aware that ou r atten tion

was directed solely to the accen tuation of 0 0 5 0 1 0 15 . In this town lan d is an old

church (chapel some say) in ruin s . The walls are very much shattered it is almostof equal size with those of Mayn e, Parson stown , an d its doors in the same form .

As burial grou n d it is n ot n owusedbut by very few families . The people say thatthe church was dedicated to Columbk ille, patron sain t of the pari sh . His festival ,as well as we cou ld learn ,

is either about St. Peter ’

s or sometime in August. Thereis also in this town lan da well dedicated to St. Columb ,

called”

CommCotmm C1tte ,

to which some person s still assemble to perform a station .

RATHDRUMIN .

Rathdrumin p ari sh , join in g Carrickbagot on the E. an dNE 1s called by thepeople n ot 0 11 11m1 n an dmost common ly p apmrce a n pata . The

“

town lan dof Rathdrumin is calledby Peter Walsh an dGeorgeHowell (both of that T .L. ) Rat Dpumm

4.—N o trace of the church remain s . T he graveyard i n which it probably stood is n ow on ly the

the western en dof a field n ear the demesn e roadway to Rokeby House . T he fen ce that euclosed it

has been removed. T he cofli n s of the Robi n son family whose remain s had been bu r iedhere weretran sferredto St. Peter ’

s churchyard, Drogheda. an d rein ter red there by the last of the Primate’

s

descen dan ts , Mrs . Mon tgomery, on her sale of the residen ce within thd lastdecade—ED.

LOUTH ORDNAN CE SURVEY LETTERS. 339

1 11 0a1 11—o r 0 11mm on 1 11 0 41 1 11 mun itio parvi dorsi taxus , fort of the hill of the yew

tree. They cou ld assign n o mean in g for the words except the two first pat a

fort ; an d 0 pu 1mm a back (accordin g to them) , but this is the exact pron ,

though it can n ot be easily disti n gu ished whether 1 11 or a n in terven e. I n the

In qu isition s temp . Jac. I it is called le Rathdrommeu re,

Rathdron n ure,

”

Rathdromen u re.

”The fort in Rathdrumin is differen tly con structed from the

motes in this cou n try it has the same form with the forts in the n orth it is hollowin the cen tre,

whereas the motes are level at the top .

5 St. Peter is the patron sain tof this parish his festival is still celebrated in it. The Protestan t Chu rch is n owbu ilt on the site of the chapel dedicatedto St. Peter , the ru in s of which the peopleremember to have seen .

DRUMSHALLON .

Drumshallon parish ,to the sou th of Rathdrumin , is called0 11mm reat

’

ttan bythe people, who say the mean in g of the latter part Of the n ame is a watery r wetmarshy grou n d,

beari n g affin ity with riotam a rill . There is a lake in the parishwhich the people call Wade

’

s Lough (1 0 0 A ba0 a15 ,a man

’

s n ame) , an d they sayit is from the lan d arou n d the lake bein g somewhat marshy that the T .L. is called0 11mm reata n (the exact pron . n ot am ) . This is the on ly mean in g assi gn edto theword.

In the town lan d of Drumshal lon are the rui n s of an old chu rch ; there is n o

burial at it n ow it is this lon g timedeserted. It is thought to be of equal an tiqu itywith the other ruin edchu rches . The patron day of the parish is on the 8th of Sept . ,the festal of the N ativity of the Virgi n Mary.

3 .—Rathdrumi n . For this mote see JOURNAL, Vol . I I . , 1 90 8, p . 86-7 .

-ED.

g r ogheh a n ub 530 11 1 1 2 victu r es .

ACQUIRED these two remarkable pictures at the sale of Colon el GeorgeHamilton John ston e’

s magn ificen t collection of pictu res an d an tiques at KilmoreAbbey ,

Cou n ty Armagh , which took place on the 1 6th Jun e, 1 920 . Theirsize is about 40 in ches square. They are pain tedon slate— a rare an du n usual

thin g . The upper corn ers are circu lar , an d they are framed in heavy carvedwood an d plaster gilt frames . They are eviden tly con structed to be placed

on brackets or shelves , an d n ot suspen ded on accoun t of their great weight.

Colon el John ston e toldme he kn ew very little of their origin . He pu rchasedthem from Reddy ,

a Dublin dealer , man y years ago . The pain tin gs have con siderable merit as works of art, but more as historical represen tation s , especially theDrogheda on e,

of scen es n ow much altered. This latter pictu re is taken from the

south side of the river Boyn e lookin g west, an dclearly made before the con structionof the Railway Viaduct . The figures , etc. ,

appear to give about a n in ety or on e

hu n dred years old appearan ce to the pictu res .

The other picture is a fin e represen tation of the Boyn e an d Slan e Castle, on e of

the most beautiful vistas on that pictu resque r iver .

I n the Rev . J . B . Leslie’

s Armagh Clergy there is a referen ce (p . 249) to a 1 7 1 0

picture of Drogheda let in to a pan el in the hall of Beaulieu House,where it is stated

that St. Peter ’

s church seems to be in ru in s . This chur ch was rebu ilt in 1 748 in the

style shown in the presen t picture.

Dr . Bradley of Drogheda tells me that he believes these two pictures wereorigin ally pan els in the Saloon of the first Drogheda paddle steamer

,the Colleen

Bawn ,which was even tually sold in Glasgow to be broken up . Some on e in

Drogheda bought them an d brought them to Drogheda where they were againOffered for sale abou t 1 900. This may have been the time the Dublin dealer ac

quired them . The Drogheda buyer believed they are pai n ted by a man n amed

An derson .

I trust the reproduction s of these pictures may brin g a fu ller light on theirorigi n an dalso upon the artist who pain ted them .

It is my in ten tion to presen t these pictures to the Town of Drogheda when ithas a su itable an dproper place to care them ,

mean time I am placin g them in trustof the Louth Archaeological Society , to be kept atDun dealgan in trust for the Mayoran d Corporation of Drogheda. My main object in acqui ri n g these pictu res wasto preven t their passin g in to alien han ds or bein g taken out of our cou n try altogether ,as their proper home is on the ban ks of the Boyn e.

FRANCIS JOSEPH BIGGER .

St, g i n tait, 3 11 11 0 1 of g r owth .

BY REV . HENRY PARLIN .

HE an cien t records of Irelan dmen tion atOct. loth the Feast ofSt. Fin tanof Dromi n in Ui Segain , the gen ealogies makin g him son of Eoghanson of Catan son of Fergus , &c. , up to Oilioll Olum . But there are

n umerous Dromin s in Irelan d, an d Ui Segain proves a very illusiveplace- n ame

,an das a resu lt differen t writers claim this St. Fin tan for

differen t Dromin s .

Professor MacN eill gives sou n d advice when a case Of this kin d is in han d to

fix on the ascertain ed facts , an dwork from these.

What are the facts in this Fin tan case

1 . The n ame is Fin tan — n ot Fin n ian , or Firm, or an y other etymologicallyakin to it. All the records give Fin tan . N ot on e gives a differen t n ame, the 15

bein g always presen t.

2 . Amon g the dozen s of sain ts n amedFin tan on ly on e is design atedof Dromin .

Th 1 s is very importan t. For if it can be shown thatDromin , Co. Louth , v .g . , hada

St. Fin tan as patron at an y time, then the records refer to that Dromin alon e.

3 . The various forms in which Dromin appears in the records raise n o

difficu lty . There is n o discussion on the poi n t of spellin g .

4. Here is the cardin al fact in the case St. Fin tan was the recogn ised patronof Dromin ,

Co . Louth , in 1 4 1 2 . The eviden ce for th is is in con testible.

The Register of Pr imateFlemin g*[ofArmagh] records at that year the collation

of the rectory of St. Fin tan’

s , Dromin (Dromyn g) , vacan t by the death of MasterR ichardBarry , to N icholas Alexan der ,

a clerk of the diocese of Meath . The in stru

men t was given atDrogheda—Cal . of Flemin g’

s Register—KIA . Proc. , Vol . XXX

Sec . C. , p . 1 48 .

It is exceedin gly stran ge howO’Han lon missed this decisive poin t , for Reeves

refers to it in his Adamn an , p . 1 03 . It is valuable also in asmuch as it fixes on e

place for a certain ty in Ui Segain an dby doin g so len ds great probability to En da’

s”

con ten tion , that Rathcoole , Co . Louth , is the Rathcuile of the Seven th Life ofSt. Patrick . See Colgan

’

s T r ias, 527 1 4, p . 15 1 an dL for 1 9 1 2 , pp . 3 1 , 32 , &c.

article on Rathcool , Ui Segain , Leire ,O

’Han lon admitted some probabilityin this view (March 1 7 p . 677 , n ote Two hu n dred years later than the abovecollation on ly on e Dromin was still kn own to have a St. Fin tan as its patron , i .e. ,

May 1 , 1 404 ,con s ecrated; diedJun e, 1 41 6.

342 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHIEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

when 0’

Clery compiled the Martyrology of Don egal an d the pedigree of this Sain tFin tan . We are therefore compelled to con clude that Dromin , Co. Louth ,

is the

place referred to in the records, which are reproduced hereu n der from O’Han lon ,

October 17.

THE RECORDS—Oct. 1 0.

. The pubd. Martyrology of Tallagh—St. Fin tan Droma I n g .

2 . That copy of M.T . in B . Lein ster gives—Fin tain Droma In g . , Fin tanof Druim In g .

3 . Felire of Oen gus—Leabhar Breac copy—Fin tan fin dtrem fin eDroma In gardaige, i .e. , Fin tan the fair , a vin e’

s root , pillar of Dru im I n gard

4. The commen tator adds that his placewas in Ui Segain .

5 . Mart . of Marian us O’

Gorman —Abb Droma in fial Fin tan , the modestFin tan , Abbot of Druim .

6. Commen tator adds—Droma h In g i n flibh Segain ,i .e. , of Druim I n g in Hu

Segain .

7 . MS. in T .O.D. markedB . 3- 1 2—Fin tain i Droman ig , iii . Lect, i .e. , [Feast of]Fin tan of Dromi n [havin g] three proper Lection s .

8 . Mart . of Don egal (edited by Todd an d Reeves) gives—Fion n tan , Abbotof Druimh in g in Ui Segain . It is worth n otin g that this last was written a fu llcen tu ry after Man us O’

Don n ell had toldhis version of the alleged quarrel over theBook On ce upon a time Colum Cille visitedFin n ian (Fin dein ) of Dromin (Droma

Fin d) , &c. It shows there n ever hadbeen an y con fusion over the n ame, an d thatFin n ian of Dromin hadmerely a legen dary

, n ever a real existen ce . O’Han lon

quotes O’

Clery as statin g that the mother of St. Fin tan was N emh of Luaigh n e.

9 . Pedigree of St. Fin tan of Dromin from the Archiv . Hib., Vol . VI , Suppl .

pp . 1 23 ,2—Fion n tan Droma Hin g m Eoghain m Catain m Fearghosa m Fion n

caoimh m Feccm Fion n chadha ullaigh m Gommlam Faidhcc m Cen m Oilealla oluim

et cetera.

1 0 . Pedigree of St. Fin n ian of Maghbile,ih.

,pp . 83 ,

2 .

—Fin den MoigheBile m Cairbre m Oilealla m T richim m Fecc m Iiomcadha m Breasail m Siorchaadha

m Fiattaigh fin n m Daire m Dluthaigh, m Detsin m Eathach m Sin m Rosinm T riu in m Roitriu in m Airn il m Main e m Forgo m Fearadhaig m Oilella éran n

m Fiachain firmara m Aon ghasa tuirmigh temh rabh et cetera.

Some correction s by MacNeill

(a) Ui Sogain sometimes mistaken for Ui Segain , v .g .

, by Shearman in LowPatriciaria. The n eighbou rhood of Tuam was in habited by a Pictish race

,the

Sogain ,u n til the n in th cen tury ; an d some of the same race were sub ject to the

rulers of Ui Main e lon g afterwards .

—I r . Histl . T ract, A.D. 72 1, p . 146.

(b) O’

Don ovan stran gely sought in Book of Rights,‘p

. 15 1 , to con n ect then ames of Ui Dorthain n an dBile Tortain , an dhas been followedby others in locatin gUi Dorthain n n ear Ardbraccan in Meath . The referen ces in the an n als show thatthe Ui Dorthain n , who were a bran ch of the Airgialla, were situated in Oriel , probably S. of Armagh in Mon aghan Co .

(0) I n Phases of I r ish History he poin ts out two other wild guesses byO

’

Don ovan in the an n als , by which other editors are misled, p . 264. i:

filefeven cee to get. QLolmctl le i n ge n tlyIN MAN US O

’

DON NELL’

S LIFE OF COLMCILLE,A.D. 1 532 .

CHAPTER I I .

Prophecies con cern in g Colmcille rn ade before his birth .

Of him prophesied the sen ior of the pr iests of Irelan d even old Mochta of

Lou th (Sen . Mochta Lugmaid) two hun dredyears before him .

” An d thus it wasthat Mochta prophesiedof h im -On a certain time it happen edthat Mochta was ih '

Ion a,an don eMac Rith ,

h is servi n g man , brought n uts to him . An dMochta refusedthe n uts , an dthis is what he said Not to me

,. saith he,

belon geth the lan dwhereon these n uts came. Let the fru it of that lan dbe put by till its master come.

When shall he come saith the youth .

At the en d of two hu n dred years , saith Mochta.

An dwhen Mochta return ed from Ion a to Erin he pravedthen ceforth facin g theNorth .

CHAPTER XIV .

167. Here begin n eth the sen din g of Colmcille to Alba an d the cause of h is

exile to Alba as his l1fe an on . will show .

168 . On a time Colmcille wen t to stay with Fin n en of Dr uim Fin n (Fin denDroma Fin d) , an dhe askedof h im the loan of a book , an dit was given h im .

169. (After Dearmaid’

ss judgmen t) . An dthen Colmcille said,I will go tomy

kin smen the Clan of Con all an d of Eogan an d I will make war again st thee.

170 Then saidKin g Diarmaidthat n on e of the men of Er in shouldbe sufferedto accompan y Colmcille from that place. . Then Colmcille wen t h is way fromthe place withou t leave of the Kin g of Erin . An dthe safeguard of Godwas uponh im i n such wise that he was in visible to all as he departed from their sight , an dhewen t to Mon asterboice (Main ester Baide) that n ight. An d all men warn edhim to

be on his guard 1 n Sliabh Breg on the mcrrcwmom ,for Diarmu idan dh is folk were

in ambush for h im on theway ,lest he reach h is kin sfolk to set them again st the Kin g.

1 7 1 . An d so on the morn Colmcille rose early an d set his followin g on on e sideof the mou n tain whilst he took an other way alon e.

An du n kn own to the Kin g of Erin Godbore Colmcille an dh is folk through themidst of the mou n tain .

CHAPTER VIII .

CLONMORE (DUNLEER ) , MONASTERBOICE.

99 . Colmcille bu ilt man y churches th rOJ ghout the cou n try of Bregha an d

Midhe an dhe left successors of h is therei n,an dmemorials sen t by himself . He left

Oissin Mac Cellaig i n Cluai n Mor bihe1 n -ard— of Ferrard.

An d after that he wen t to the mon astery of Bu ide mac Bron aig . Then it wasthat the crozier of Colmcille touched the glass vessel that hadbeen in the han d of

Bu ide when he was dyi n g ,an d the sou n d thereof was heard throughout the

,

wholeChu rch . An d then Colmcille revealed the place where Bu ide was buried,

an d he

blessedhis Church an den shri n edhis relics as Bu ide hadpromisedwhen hewasdyin g,prophesyin g of Colmcille.

65112 (1511 5 1 mi n ivan ! of fit. mtcholae’

g ar is h

t u r ch , y u n h alk .

NOTES ON THE STAINED GLASS AND INSCRIPTIONS,

By the late Mr . J . R . GARSTIN .

The late Mr . Garstin’

s papers in cludedsome description s an dpen cil ledn otes ofthis win dow,

which he hadmade, butwe are n ot aware that he ever usedthematerialsin an y publishedarticle. We give them here just as they stan d. The n otes in itali cshave been added after comparison with the win dow .

We have n o in formation to tell us howLordRoden became possessed Of thisstain edglass . The pieces are Of all sizes an d shapes

,an d of widely differin g age

an dstyle Of pain tin g ,an dmust be the remain s of five or six win dows . There are

man y other fragmen ts n ot specially men tion ed above which have been used for

fillin g up corn ers withou t an y regardto their character . It seems probable thatLordRoden brought them from Italy an dperhaps other places abroad. It looksas if he hadmade a hobby Of collectin g pieces of Old stain edglass .

CHANCEL WINDOW OF DUNDALK CHURCH

given by Robert , 2n d Earl of Roden , 18 12 .

Ex tracts from Vestry Book— I n the Vestry Book appears an en try u n der date

April 4, 1 809,showi n g that the Vestry ,

amon g other items, laid the followi n g onthe parish

TO put in the stain ed glass i n to the Eastern Win dow Of the Church , whichwas presen tedto the parish by the Earl of Roden £ 28 8s . 9d.

Again in 18 1 1 on Easter Tuesday , April 1 1 , they levied £ 20 to complete theEast Win dowwith stain edglass , an dthree years later , an en try iden tical with thelatter appears . SO

,u n less therei s somemistake as to the repeti tion , the parishion ers ,

or rather the ratepayers , paid £ 68 83 . 9d. to fix up the glass given by LordRoden .

From this it may be in ferred that they greatly prized the don ation ; in cludin g5 . An drew from Fiesole But what became of the glass that was displaced

346 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Description as wr itten by Rev . J . Thorpe from dictation Of J . R . Garstin ,

on ladder examin in g wi n dow closely— abou t 1 88 1 or 2

l . Delilah shearin g locks of Samson —in backgrou n d carryin g off gates of

Gaza. Also takin g hon ey from dead lion .

2. Tower of Babel , with people all gropin g about like blin dmen . Fire in backgrou n d. Tower like base Oi an Irish rou n dtower .

3 . Virgin crown ed holdin g up in fan t Jesus to a great woman An n a) . HolyDove descen din g on the Child.

4. Man an d Woman sitti n g side by side. Hu n ter an d dogs in backgrou n dan d an gel .

5 . Jesus Christ fallin g u n der cross . Crown of thorn s .

6. A habited mon k carryin g a book [an dcrucifix ] , between 2 pillars, emblemOf At h is feet a dog carryi n g a lighted torch with a globe at his feet.

N imbus arou n dhead of figu re .

7 . A Wi n ged draped an gel lean i n g on an An n orial shield. T here is a rough

drawin g by M r . Gar stin . We descr ibe it u n -heraldically as follows —0 val in shape,

a broadredban dacross cen tre. Adouble-headedblack eagle in upper an d a treewith

348 COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

by Vs ,an dthe double Is in the last two words represen tedby Y with two dots over

it. Marks of con traction bein g placedOver the EPVS in the first lin e,an d to the

en dof the thirdto make the omission Of the fin al M)S. ANDREAS FESVLAN VS EPVS Ex NOBILI

CORSINORVM FAMILIA NATVS, V IR ,PROPTER

EXIMIAM CHARITATEM ET MAN SVETVDINE ,

PAVPERVM REFVGIVM,ORPHANORVM PATER ,

VIDVARVM SPON SVS VVLGO AEST IMATvS :

ITAOMN IAOMN IBVS FACTVS, MIRACVLIS CO

RVSCAN S, PREDICTA MORTIS DIE,

-PY SSIME OBY T

1373

The copy of the in scription in the Vestry from D’

Alton’

s Du n dalk is in accurate.

Tran slatedby j . R . Garstin

Sain t An drew ,Bishop of Fiesole, by birth [on e] Of the n oble family Of theCorsin i ,

Aman , on accou n t of h is extraordin ary Charity an d gen tlen ess , common ly regardedas a {the refuge for the poor , a father of the fatherless an d a spouse Of widows .

SO havin g become all thin gs to all , gleamin g with miracles ,he died,

in the Odou r

Of san ctity , on the day predicted for h is death ,1373 .

1 9 . IS differen t from an y Of the others in kin d (a) two Jewish priests , whohave been sacrificin g at an altar—fallin g in to an ddevou red by flames (b) cen trepiece—much damagedan dlate. Virgin carryin g deadChri st (c) ston in g Of Stephen .

20. (Probably the oldest bit of glass) Virgin carryin g Child. (Very goodheadin bit un dern eath) .

2 1 . Korah , Dathan an dAbiram—fire devou rin g them ,an d earth open in g an d

swallowin g them— this is square an d rou n d-headed.

22-27 . St. Peter an dcock the others have n ames u n dern eath ,viz .

—S. Matthew,

Mark ,Luke,

John ,an dPau l .

I n scription at foot of win dow as follows

On oran ge,between two blue ban ds .

but: QEn Ies’

ia 23 011911 65 0 111 95 5 111 11 15 iaatrt’

tii

illustrissimtt QBe m’

s mon o Debit 16 11 11 95 fi fl . 1 8 1 2

San ch is a mistake for San cti .

All former copies Of the in scription have in serted A.D. before the date .

The letters A.D. are u n doubtedly there an dwe have addedthem.

I n scription on Tablet i n the VestryECCLESIA HE C TEMPORIS

ET BELLI IN IVRIA PEN IT US

DIRVTA,FORMA NOVA

ET ELEGAN T IORI IN STAVRATA

FUIT AN NO CHRIST I 1 707

RADOLPHO LAMBERTO, S.T .P.

VICARIO.

HEN RICO BVSH)GEORGIO LOW l

CVSTODIBVS.

gt y r oiecteh g is tor g of 01311 1 1 1 1 1 11 £ 0 1 1 1 1)BY MAJOR-GENERAL STUBBS.

MAJOR-GENERAL STUBBS had begun a History of Cou n ty Lou th ,which would

probably have been a very valuable work , but he on ly completedthe first chapters,

The prospectus with which he prefaced the MS. shows the Scope of What hehad projected,

an d fortu n ately most Of the materials he collected for the Historyremain in the various extracts from the an n als , lists of place-n ames an dof cou n tyfamilies an d Official parish compilation s wh ich fhe§had made . These he left toMr . Garstin ,

an dMiss Garstin has given them to the Society .

Most Of the first chapters are taken up with a Sketch of the Gen eral History of

I relan d,i n serted to make the n ecessary settin g for the even ts recorded of Cou n ty

Louth .

We publish here all that is n ot gen eral or has n ot been already detailed in otherversion s in previous n umbers Of the JOURNAL.

Sketch of Prospectu s

HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF LOUTH

BY

MAJOR-GENERAL F. W . STUBBS, RA .

PROBABLE CON TEN TS

Chap . I .

-EARLY HISTORY .

II -CHIEETAIN SHIPS.

III .

—CATTLE PREY OF COOLEY Tam Cuailgn e .

IV .

-A.D. 1 - 1 200

V .

-A.D. 1 200

VI .

—A.D. MODERN T IMES.

VII .

—COUNTY FAMILIES—PEDIGREES .

ABBEYS AND RELIGIOUS HOUSES

Dromiski n . Du n le’

er .

Louth . Drumcar .

I n n iskeen . Termon feckin .

Mon asterboice. Drogheda .

Faughart. Mellifon t.

A separate part u n der these heads . Views Of some remarkable on es .

350 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

PARISH HISTORIES

About 37—several havin g n o histories , an d some which have very brief on es .

CHIEF ANT IQUITIES

Barrows an d Raths . Crorn leacs . Roun d Towers .

Ston e Mon umen ts . Stan din g Ston es . Crosses .

Lists of these description s drawin gs of on ly the most remarkable.

INTRODUCTION .

Physical Features an d Early History . Con tain s n othin g u n familiar . Anaccoun t of the moun tain ous hilly an dlevel areas of the cou n ty , the heights of SlieveBreagh , Ugain e Mor

’

s divis1on of Irelan d in to 25 parts amon g his 22 son s an d 3

daughters assign in g Muirtheimn e to Cobhthach Mian ; the Roads of Tara.

CHAPTER I .

CON TEN TS —Earliest n ames OfCO. Louth—Lugh Magh an dMagh Muirtheimh n e.

Colgan tran slates Lugh Magh as Campus herbidus , the grassy plain —Nemed’

s

clearan ce of the forest which coveredMagh Mu irtheimn e—The Milesian Chiefs , Fuad

an d Cuailgn e—Cormac Mac Airt—Battle of Crin n a—Con clusion in Battle Of

Dromiskin — Cormac ’s bestowal of the southern portion of the Coun ty ,from

Dromiskin southwardon Tadg Mac Cein , hen ce n amedFeara ArdCian n acta—TheOirgialla

—Priliveges of the Kin gs Of Oirgial la.

[TEXT OF]BATTLE OF CRIN NA—BATTLE OF DROMI SKIN .

Art the Ard Ri , son of Con n Cead Cathach , was killed in -the battle Of MaghMucruime n ear Athen ree A.D. 1 95 . Cormac his Son ,

sur n amed Ulfada or Lon gBeard

,wishedto secure to himself the title which hadpassed from his father to h is

cousin Lughaidh . This was disputedby Fearghus Dubh-deadach ,kin g Of Ulster ,

an dCormac sought the assistan ce of Tadhg Mac Cein ,son Of Cian , an d gran dson of

Oilioll Olum , who was lordof Ely . Fearghus defeated Cian an dh is brother Eochan ear Tara, but Cormac with Tadhg comin g up , overcame h im in a fierce battle at

Crion a1 in Breagh . The story is told in the tale called Cath Crion a. Fearghus

was killed. His army retreated fightin g in the direction of Droma-ion as glu in

(Dromiskin ) , where they made their last stan d. The Spot where this las t fight tookplace can be iden tifiedwith tolerable certain ty . It is calledby Dr . Keatin g (p . 1 22)Glaise an Eara,

by others GlaiS N eara . Close to the village Of Dromiskin , on the

borders Of, an drun n in g in to the town lan dOf N ewrath , which still in its Irish form preserves the oldn ame (pron ou n cedN yagh ra [rather Negira,

g hardas in peg .

” 2 -Ed.]Newrath is probably an in correct form) in a ridge the u n dulation s of whichreadily catch the eye as favourable for a force takin g up a defen sive position facin gsouthward. The n ames Of Mullaghlin n hill Of the sword, Cros -n a-tu ile,

bloodycross , an dCleggan -din n e, hill Of the Skulls , close to which a large quan tity Of skullsan dbon es were discoveredsome n in ety years ago, all within the ran ge of half a milecorroborate the local tradition of a great battle havin g been fought here. Cormacwas then ackn owledgedas Over Kin g an dto rewardthe services of his ally he gran ted

1 .—Cr ion a or Crin n a, th e Site of this famou s battle has n ot been iden tified. It is believedto

be somewhere abou t Slan e .

z .—Accen t on first syllable as if n eigiorra (I rish) or as n egirra (En glish ) .

352 COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

A befittin g attire for them ,

A steed a Swordwith studs Of goldSecret con fiden ce,

elegan t apartmen tsFor the comely hostages of the Oirghialla .

Witherin g3 upon them if they elope then ceStill worse for the Kin g who will put on the fetterSave that , n o on e is en titledto aughtFrom the illustrious Kin g of the Oirghialla

4.

In a man uscript in the Library of T rin ity College, Dublin ,

5 we are told that thehostages ,

when fettered were bou n din golden chain s , an dthat the n ame Oirghialla

of the golden hostages was then ce derived. Such was the position in the N orthheld by the races that gave Louth a n ame which it held for several cen turies .

CHAPTER II .

CHIEETAIN SHIPS OE LOUTH.

We have seen that the part of Irelan d n ow called Louth belon ged to threeseparate chieftai n ships from a very early period

, two of which exten ded con siderably beyon d the limits of the presen t coun ty . These were

Cuailgn e (Cooley)6 in the mou n tain ous district in the n orth-east.

Con aille Mu irtheimh n e,part of the kin gdom of the Oirgh ialla. (a)

Ard-Cian n achta,part of the district of Cian acht stretchin g over a great part

of Meath an d the n orth part of the cou n ty of Dublin .

The physical features of the ccu n try had,as usual , the prin cipal share in de

fin in g the differen t districts . The ran ge Of mou n tain s separatin g Carlin gfordLoughfrom the bay of Du n dalk are similar in their formation “

an dmin eral character to theMoume Mou n tain s on the n orth side of the former in let, exten din g in to the cou n tyof Down .

CUAILGNE.

The district in which the ign eous an d metamorphic rocks occu r con tain s as

much in terestin g matter for disccvery an d description crowded in to a small area

as there is to be fou n d in an y part of the British islan ds .

7 The Carlin gford ran ge

3 .

—A cur se .

4.—Book of Rights , p . 1 35-1 55 .

5 .

—H. I I I , 1 8 , p . 783 .

6 .—Dr . O

’Don ovan did n ot thin k much of the dialect of the Ir ish-speakin g people of Louth . It

appears in h is remarks scatteredabout the Ordin an ce Letters . I n the letter on Car lin gford, writtenby himself. (Messrs O

’Keeffe an dO’

Con n or wrote most of the rest for the cou n ty) , he saysBut howi s Cuailg n e n owAn glicised It is disguised in the n ame of the district immediately

W . of Car lin gfordBay—Cooley an di n Ir ish Cuai lgn e . It is to be remarked that throughout thiscou n ty the sou n d of 1 15 is chan ged to g,

as rean san to reagan , a pismire ; an d“1 9 4 11 5 4 11 to

mi eAgAn , a strin g , an d i n like man n er cumts n e to cumtge accordin g to an alogy . But like Fan aidan dDoc in T ircon n ell , Cuailg n e, which was an cien tly a terr itory of con siderable exten t,* is n ow on lya small distr ict, compr isin g the souther n half of the par ish of Car li n gford.

7 .-Director Gen eral Geological Survey, dated Dublin . 1 8th August, 1 877. See Explan atory

Memoirs to accompan yin g sheets of the maps .

(a) N OTE—I n h is article , the An cien t Ter ritor ies of Oirgh ialla Uladan dCon aille Muirtheimn e, in

the 1 9 1 2 JOURN AL Rev . L. O’Murray shows thatCon aille Muirtheimn e, in cludin g Cuailg n ewas a more

or less free ki n gdom i n allian ce Wl uh U lad an d ackn owledgin g a kin dofdejure suz erai n ity in the

ki n g ofU ladas the headof the an cien t race—the Rur ician s—to which its people belon ged—EDITOR .

On N orden ’s map of the coun try between Lough Er n e an dDu n dalk , the whole tract from Dun dalk to N ewry is

called Cooley.

A PROJECTED HISTORY OF CO. LOUTH. 353

forms part of a on ce volcan ic region stretchin g west as far as Slieve Gu llion . The

sedimen tary rocks con sist of carbon iferous limeston e an d san dston e, an d lowerSilurian beds , the latter highly metamorphised some times in con tact with gran itebasalt , dolerite an d other ign eous rocks occu r plen tifu lly . Atmospheric agen cyhas in the course of ages clothedthe hills with vegetablesoil wateredby the streams

oozin g out of the crevices of disrupted rock . The valleys ru n n in g down to the sea

on either Side affordabu n dan t Shelter,an dthose on the sou thern Slopes are mildan d

gen ial even in win ter .

This will fu lly accou n t for the fact that as far back as we have an y accou n tthe hills of the region cf Cuailgn e were n oted for the feedin g an d rearin g of cattle

,

an d there are few Spots when ce the eye of an Observer can n ot see here an d therethose cu rious little rath s or forts gen erally circu lar or n early SO an d ran gin g froma diameter Of 20 or 30 to on e of 90 feet su rrou n dedby on e or perhaps two earthenparapets within which the herdsmen sought shelter at n ight from beasts an d too

often by day had to defen d themselves when the spoilers came to prey

The district of Cuailgn e at on e time seems to have formed a part of UladhThis appears from two passages on e in the tract prefixedto the Book of Rights

Let the Kin g of U ladhear h is prerogatives ,

T o h im with hon our they were givenT he games of Cuailg n e, [an d] the assemblin g of the swift fleetT he musteri n g Of h is host i n Muirthemh n e 9

The permission to hold games an d their con trol bein g a royal prerogative.

Agal n we fin dthe kin g of Ulster calledkin g of Cuailgn e9— a n ame which was n ever

in use in the cou n ty of Down ,the true Uladh of later times .

Con n ectedwith Cuailgn e was the cou n ty of the Ui Meith ; 1 0 but n ot the wholeof it . Derivin g its n ame from Mu ireadach Meith , gran dson of Colla da Crioch , therewere two small territories ,

on e called Ui Meith T ire, from bein g in lan d,con tain in g

the presen t parishes of Tu llycorbet, Kilmore an dTehallan in the cou n ty Mon aghanthe other called Ui Meth Mara (Maratime) . N either were exten sive . Colgan saysHu i Meith T ire quoe est orien talis Ulton ioe regiu n cu la. Ui Meith Mara lay

en tirely in the mou n tain s , an d in factwas a ,part

,of Cuailgn e It is n ow represen ted

by the pari sh of Omeath,which is a small on e

,con sis tin g of ten town lan ds . When ,

in the an n als ,the kin g of Ui Meith is men tion ed,

which is n ot Often , the in lan ddivision is mean t. So also in the Book of Rights

,where it is written

En titledis the Kin g of the Ui Meth , the heroN ow the Ki n g Of Macha Of great meetin gs

T o your swords , your dr in kin g hor n s ,

Your cloaks , you r iron -grey steeds .

The district of Cuailg n e an d Ui Meith n ever hadan y history of its own,

1 1 an d

whatever Chiefs there were who ru led it were n ot con sideredOf sufficien t importan ceto berecorded in the an n als . They n ot improbably were subordin ate to the Chiefsof the n eighbou rin g districts ,

as these were best able to protect them again st thespoiler .

8 .—Geasa agus huadha—Book "

of R ig hts , p . 1 5 .

9 .

— Book of R ig hts , 11 . 1 59 .

1 0 .— T he word Ui (plu ral of Ua , afig

fi

ran dson ) prefixed to the n ame of a man represen ts h isdescen dan ts ; but by a species of meton ymy also represen ts the cou n try i n habited by them . Bydescen dan ts or its equivalen t term the race of,

”n ot on ly th e actual

.

progen y of the in dividual ismean t, but also that o f h is follower s—h is clan i n fact.

1 1 .—See however the. article of Rev . L. O

’Mu r ray in 1 9 1 4 JOURNAL, Omeath .

354 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

CONAILLE MUIRTHEIMHNE .

The baron ies of Upper Du n dalk an dLouth with most of Ardee formed,as has

before been saidthat part of the great territory of the Oirghialla called gen erallyCon aille Mu irtheimh n e. Carbon iferous an d Silu rian rocks form a gen tly u n du latin gsurface,

for the most part coveredwith a gooddepth of product ive soil . The levellan d sou th of Du n dalk is an alluvial plain , a raisedseabedwh ich more particularlydeserves the Irish n ame Sraid Baile,

lyin g close alon g the Seashore. Of actual bogthere is n otmuch,

what there is is in small patches except on the W . an dW.N .W.

of Ardee.

Imagin ation travellin g back to more than a thousan d years before ou r era,

or when ever it was that the feet of men first trod this grou n d, can easily con ceive

a den se forest of oak ,hazel an d pin e, home of the Irish elk ,

1 coverin g it. Its

Clearan ce,partial n o doubt , is on e of the earlier facts recorded in the an n als . Sin ce

then it has always been good for tillage, an d its farms are always likely to brin g a

good price in the market. Its historical an n als are perhaps n ot as full as thoseof some other parts of Irelan d,

but the followin g list of the chiefs who ru ledOver it

for four hu n dred years Show that its importan ce was con siderable

CHIEFS OF CONAILLE MUIRTHEIMHNE.

(Correspon ds with the list already publishedin 1 9 1 2 JOURNAL,by Rev . L. O

’

Mu rray. )

ARD CIANACHTA.

Towards the sou thern en d of the cou n ty ,a lin e of low hills

, of which SlieveBregh in the pari sh of Killary, coun ty Meath ,

is a h igh poin t (E.M. 753) on thatflan k ,

forms a watershed ru n n in g in a n orth-easterly direction to Belpatrick in the

parish of Collon ,where it attain s its highest elevation (E.M. 789) then easterly

through the parishes of Mon asterboice an dDrumshallon to Clogher . Mou n t Oriel(E.M. Crockscu lly (E.M. a poin t n ear the.mon astic ruin s Of Mon asterboice

(R M. Carn an bregha (R M. 435) an d Castlecoo (E.M. 346) mark this ridge.

I n two of these n ames we can recall the Olddesign ation of the plain,Magh Breagha ,

which exten ded to the south , in to the presen t cou n ty of Dublin . From Mon asterboice a lower Spur exten ds in a N .N .E. direction towards Salterstown . The partof the coun try through which this ridge an d its Spur ru n is n early coin ciden t withthe presen t baron y of Ferrard,

a district on ce occupiedby the Feara ArdCian achta(the Men of ArdCian achta) , from which circumstan ce the n ame Of the baron y hasbeen derived. The ori gin of the n ame Cian achta has already been stated.

This territory havin g by the gift of Cormac been severed from the rest wou ldhave for

’

rn edpart of a very exten sive chieftain ship,but as it belon gedto a differen t

race of men from the in habitan ts of Breagh , Meath an dDublin ,it n aturally came

to be a separate an d smaller on e u n der the n ame of Ard-Cian achta.

Keatin g says that from Cian son ofOilill Olumwas derivedthe family ofO’

Con n or

[of] Cian achta, which n ame wou ld thus appear tc belon g to the district .

The geological features of this part of the cou n try are n ot.very marked. The

rocks con sist chiefly of lower Silurian formation s in theDu n leer an dClogher districts ,

an d in the Ardee an d Collon district with some carbon i ferous limeston e betweenArdee an d Smarrn ore. The latter furn ishes an abu n dan ce of good lime.

1 .—T heir hor n s have been fou n d in differen t places . A pair discovered at Green moun t is n ow

i n the h all of Drumcashel. the residen ce Of Arthur Macan , Esq. T hose men tion ed by Wr igh t

(Louthian a Book 1 1 1 , plate x x u ) probably came from the n eighbourhoodof Du n leer an dDu n dalk .

335 1 0 1 1 2 mon umen ts ofTHE GIAN TS

’

GRAVES AT GRAN GE. CARLIN GFORD,FROM MAJOR-GENERAL STUBes

’

MS. HISTORY OF LOUTH.

AN T IQUIT IES

The n orthern en d of the coun ty is that which is richest in prehistoricremain s . The boulder-strewn surface of the grou n d readi ly affordedthe materialsfor the lithic structu res which marked a period an terior to the adven t of Christian ity . But the destroyin g han dofman has obliterated n early all of them . Evenwithin this cen tu ry ,

when history formedpart of the edu cation of children at villageschools ,

men careless of what they did an d thin kin g on ly of a paltry gain , broke ,

rootedor dug up remain s which might have given us in formation on man y of the

most in terestin g poin ts con n ectedwith the an cien t religion of the Irish .

Wright in h is Louthian a has preservedall thatwe n owcan learn of some of them ,

in the plates that illustrate h is work . Un fortu n ately ,the description s that accom

pan y them are SO meagre,an d an acquain tan ce with Irish history an d the Iri sh

lan gu age IS SO completely wan tin g , 1 that his an tiquarian zeal , great as it un doubtedlywas ,

would have been qu ite thrown away without them . But they luckily give a

very good idea of what they represen t.

CROMLEACS.

Th e cromleac in the town lan d of Proleek ,an d close by the groun ds of Bally

mas can l an House,threemiles n orth ofDun dalk

,is a well-kn own ob ject to all tou rists

in those parts . A n ame on ce given to it,

2 the Cloch an Bhodaigh , Clown’

s Ston e ,

has n o kn own origin . The Gian t’

s lift, or load by which it is better kn own ,

takes us in to the region of legen d an d of stori es repeated in other cou n ties besidesLouth

,of the distan ce to which gian ts were capable of throwin g these huge bou lders .

It is of gran ite an d supported on three blocks of the same rock . Fion n MacCum

haill is ,or u sed to be, the gian t who threw this ston e. Accordin g to Dr . Keatin g ,

Hector Boetius whowrote a h istory of Scotlan dsaid that Fion n was 1 5 cubits high .

The ordn an ce map3 marks an other cromleac n ot far Off in the town lan d of

Aghn askeagh , but upon what authority I have been u n able to discover . It is n ot

1 . I n descr ibin g th e remain s at Killin ,which h e calls Killin g—Hill , h e says, T he n ame

rather Speaks as sign ifyin g slaughter (Killin a l ittle chu rch , or a white chu rch) , an d h equotes an I r ish story (Plate V .

,Book I I I . ) abou t a gian t calledParrah bou ghM ‘Sh agjean .

T h is is th e same as th e Scotch gian t quoted by Messr s . O’

Keeffe an d O’

Con n or (Ordn an ceLetters, Louth ,

Ballymascan lon ) as bu r ied in Proleek .

2 .—An n . Q .M .

,A .D . 1 452 .

3 .-Sheet N O . 4 Six in ch scale .

(T h e map (19 1 1 edition ) marks two cromleacs, on e in th e grou n ds of An n ask eagh Hou se an d

on e at the n orth en dof the T . L. n ear Slieve Feede.—ED .)

Recess In south er n wa ll s howin g th u r ible cover fou n d dur in g ex cavation .

Ge n era l v iew of eas t e n dof Ch u rch wh i le ex cavat io n was i n p rogr ess , s h owin g pos itio n of a ltar .

RUINS OF OLD CHURCH AT BALLY BARRACK, DUNDALK,

Wh ere Bles sed O l iver Plu n kett officiated.

COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

breadth of the existin g en d is 45 feet . About 300 yards NE . of these IS a thirdon e

,also a gooddeal disman tled,

an d so covered up with weeds an d rubbish as‘ to

be somewhat difficu lt to fin d. Its dimen sion s. were abou t 1 7 by 5 feet.

About yards due n orth of this group is an other between 600 an d 700 feetabove the sea

,just outside Gran ge Irish an dwithin the Common s of Carlin gford.

It con sists of two,lyin g en d to en d in a NN .W. direction

,but so disman tled an d

covered with grass an d fern s that with all the bou lders lyin g abou t they are n ot

eas y to fin d. Their in terior dimen sion s seem to have been 1 5 by 35 feet.

Whose tombs are they ? Chiefs who fell there in some plun derin g raid, or

defen din g their possession s Or do theymark the graves of kin gswho were gatheredto their fathers after years of peacefu l ru le. I fear the pleasan t thought must bedismissed,

an d the other pu t in its place. Then when were the dead warriors laidthere Probably before it became the custom to raise up a lofty cairn over thedeceased. The cromleacs with some of these kistvaen s are associated with thatmegalithic age which are lin kedin our thoughts with an era when as yet druids weren ot kn own . But for the tumu li , ofwhich somewere apparen tly sepulchralmon umen ts

,

on e can hardly help con n ectin g the earlier on es with the dyin g wish Let me beburied stan din g with my arms in my han ds an d facin g the foe.

”AS en qu iry picks

up facts it may be fou n d that at the time when the mascu lin e queen of RathCruachan made her celebrated raid in to Louth ,

earthen barrows had become

customary marks of the place where some chief fou n d' the rest he had n ever du ri n ghis life sought for .

fithe gleamofmatr ich g loati n g .

EDIT ED BY HEN RY MORRIS .

HE tragic death of Patrick Flemin g early in the eighteen th cen tury waswidely lamen ted in Meath , Lou th an d Mon aghan , an d the followin glamen t made to commemorate the tragedy has con tin ued to be sun galmost down to the presen t day—for a space of two hu n dred years .

Hen ce it has ear n ed for itself—qu ite apart from the theme—a right tobe recorded in ou r Journ al .

AS the oral version s n ow obtain able are scrappy an d fragmen tary , the son g ashere given is compiled from three Irish MSS.

(1 ) The Bardic Remain s of Louth ,

”a MS. n ow in my possession , but com

piled by Matthew Moore Graham of Du n dalk ,about 80 years ago.

(2) N icholas 0 Kearn ey’

s MS. in the Royal Irish Academy, n umbered23 E. 1 2 .

(3) A MS. n umbered XVII in the Belfast collection , written (presumably)by Hugh MacDon n ell abou t the middle of the last cen tury .

I have also seen other MS. version s which I can n ot at presen t con su lt .The version in (1 ) an d (2) con tain 1 2 verses each , but on ly n in e of these are

common . The Belfast MS. has on ly 8 verses , an dof these on ly three are commonto the Du n dalk Copies . From the in con sisten cies of the metres it is clear that theson g has suffereda gooddeal of corruption . Some of the verses appear to be lateraddition s ,

very probably by O’

Kear n ey .

My experien ce of OKearn ey is that as a scribe he is un trustworthy. The

gen u in e scribe was as a rule faithfu l to his Copy . OKearn ey wrote with a View topublication ,

an d he frequen tly dresses up his materials an d pu ts his own stampon them—n ot always an improvemen t in my opin ion . Neither should I relyabsolutely on the details he gives in his explan atory n otes . But as far as the mainfeatures of this tragic episode are con cern ed they are beyon d all doubt .

I can n ot tell who is the author of theElegy . Apen cil n ote in the Belfast MS.

added I con jecture by Robert MacAdam—says by Brian Tailliur (perhaps) .This is n ot very satisfyi n g . The son g Shou ld be foun d in some of Galligan ’

s

MSS Galligan bein g a Meathman an d a volumin ous scribe.

The Belfast MS. says in a n ote The first poem in this book is eight verses ofthe Elegy of Patrick Flemin g , son to James Flemin g of Sydden , baron y of Slan e,

Co. Meath . Hewas represen tedasbein g on e of theCeithearn Coilleadh [WoodKern ] ,an d a price havi n g been offeredby the govern men t for , his head, he was murderedby the Tory-hu n ters of Ardee,

his headcut off, an dsoldto the govern men t , as wasman y of the Irish n obility of these days , for it was n o un common thin g u n derWilliam the Third

’

s govern men t to commission men to erect a gallows to ex ecute

360 COUNTY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

travellers an d stran gers, when ce arise] these splen did epithets Cu n n tm'OeAe 11A

scean n ,an d p eA

’

OAfl 11A scean n Town ley of the Heads an d Peter of theHeads) This was the Town ley who h an ged Mr . Dromgoole of Dromgoolestown Castle, Co. Louth .

This Town ley of theHeads had a gallows at Tu rtleHill n ear h is own demesn ean d kept a han gman himself . [He had] an other [gallows] at Paddy Gray

’

s wood,

two miles from Ardee an dtwomiles from Drumcon dra in Co. Meath . Peter En glish

p ea-0 4 11 mi sesan u was his disciple an d han gman there. The people to this day

[about 1 850] feel timid to travel by n ight in either of these places . But to returnto the illustri ous family of theBaron s ofSlan e we learn from the poet thatPatrickFlemin gwas marriedto aMary ONeill . Hewas n ot believedto be aTory or Robber ,but was repu ted [as such] bythe govern men t , as he was holdin g his property byforce. When a price was offered for h is head, he took refuge in the house of Con nMacMahon ,

where hewas betrayedto what is called the Ceitharn Mharusgall , otherwise the Marshal’s Ban d.

’

It is said that MacMahon ’

s sister Cmcnm geami (ShortCatherin e) wetted the powder in his arms , thus leavi n g h im u n able to defen dhimself . It is a remarkable tradition amon g the people that those who murderedFlemin g n ever prospered afterwards . It is also believed that [Sin ce the murder]the air is n ever clear over Ardee,

but still (z : con tin ually) a black cloud han dsover it.

” 1

Len gthy n otes are given of the episode in both,

0 Kearn ey’

s an dGraham’

s MSS. ,

but these n otes , though somewhat fuller an dmore detailedin the former,are practi

cally the same in substan ce, for Graham an dOKearn ey worked in collaboration .

In deed, it is n ot improbable that The Bardic Remain s of Louth though styledCollectan ea Grahamea were really compiled by O’

Kearn ey . The En glish styleof the latter was lon g-win dedan drhetorical , so in stead of givin g the n otes of. the

MSS. in full , I will give the substan ce in con den sed form .

Patrick Flemin g is con jectured to have lived about 1 709 , an d as a boy tooksome part in thewar on the side of James II , or at an y ratewas supposedfavou rableto the Jacobite cause. Not this , however but an u n toward circumstan ce whichhappen ed later was the Cause of his ru in . Three you n g men said to have beenin Mr . Flemin g’

s employmen t, rescued some cattle belon gin g to a n eighbour , an dmaltreated the bailiffs in effectin g the rescue warran ts were issued the menevaded arrest an dwere outlawed. Flemin g tried in vain to procure theIr pardon .

AS a last resource he forgeda pardon for the men , Sign edas it purportedto be by a

relative, the people say an un cle who was Chief Justice.

The forgery havin g been exposed an d the Sign ature repudiated, Flemin g himself was n ow outlawed,

an d put upon his keepin g . He fled to the moun tain s an dsoon a n umber of men in Similar circumstan ces to his own gathered arou n d him ,

an d ackn owledged h im as their chief . Though he n ow led the predatory life of a

cei teap n ac corttea'o,he n eglected n o opportu n ity of gettin g his powerful frien ds

to obtain a pardon from the govern men t . It is tradition ally related that a

pardon was gran ted to himself , but that he heldout for a pardon for his comradesalso. While this latter was bein g re-con sidered by the govern men t , a Tory~hu n ter resolved if possible to earn the promised reward. Even if he failedto getthe bloodmon ey he an ticipated n o pun ishmen t for compassin g the deathof Flemin g , the latter bein g a Catholic .

1 . Ardee with the black cloudover it was a common phrase with the last gen eration , butis n owalmost forgotten . T he or igin given here was n ot kn own in survivin g local tradition . T heon ly explan ation I couldever get for it was the addition al tag where they killed the priest, whichsome oldpeople gave. but they could tell n othin g of an y i n ciden t of the kin d—Ed. L . A. f oun tai n

362 COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

mAms n eAc pAo n Ai s rteAmon n l

I-(z)

O é 1mg1'0 A mn A 0 SAC: Afro'0 e 6 1 1m m,

Agar‘

ceAn Aro mufi p mc SAn rpArLe ce1 te ,

SfleA'omg mu n LAmA mr n A gAptAIt

‘

)

seApA,

n o so n gmteA rm An bAr rm pAo pAi g‘

pLéAmon n ,

1 r 0 0 , 0 00 1 1 (3)

II . (4)

A pA'opms‘

FLéAmon n , A 01x 0 1'0e n A

mime ,

A fin e SeAmmr An cSrbeAn n , 1r A

Oigpe n A min i me ;SAn CLA1'OeAfh , SAfl p iorCAL, n o u n cAp

p ug'OAm,

A bAmreA'o uppmm Ar SALLAIY) te

bACA DA purSA'o, (

6)

1 r 0 0 , 0 00 11 !

III . (7)CA ‘

0 Cé 1'0 1m rem so m1or0A1r 1 mbAflAC,

So co1g Com n ffA'OA mAfl n

'oeAi

'o

An c-Ap fi'o ,

rh ucA'o gu n n Ai , 1 r CAflpAl n seA

'O

tArhAc,

’

S An oupA'O bi CpéAn

’

re mo LéAn

ca A 13A'0 pA15 ,

tr cc, ocon !

IV . (8)1 m1 0 r0A1r {rem A pm n eA

'o An n o

30 1 11 , (9)

CumeA'o reACC scron n 1 scuA‘

o n A

mon A'o,

l r n A comoA SeALA’

00 1 1\ A 0 6 1C 1

gcompm-om,

b i n A 1 n r n A o iosAcAI‘

o 0

'0 A0 1 n 5 0 Domn Ac,

1 r 0 0 , 0 00 11 !

V. (1 0)

AmAme m n ei tt tr Cpom-oo co

'otA'o,

1 r pA'opAts rteAmon n 1 n

'oe1r A

potwo, (1 1)

Aise n A bo'oms

’

n Afl SAD bAIrceA'o,

AmAp 0 bAiteAt frm'otA 11A pettte ,(1 2)

1 r 0 0 , 0 00 11 1

1 r 0 0 , 0 00 11

l r 0 0 , 0 00 11 5

tr oc, ocon

IX . (20)

i f 0 0 , 0 00 11

VI . (1 3)

’

DA bpe1cteA-rA mAme 0 1 1L 1 n é A

’

OAn

An crteme ,

Ag u r'0 e0 11A0A ALLu 1 r Le 11 A h é A

’

OAfl ,

CampeA'o re 0 11 1 1A1ge AT\ 11’

1 11A1 t’) 11A

n émeAn n ,

As ceA0t: (1 4) so 0 0 11 11A11

'

1 13A'0 11A15

rLeAmon n ,

VII . (1 5)

11 1 mm A 0uA1'0 r? ruAr A1 11 00 1rce1m

rcmgpe

C1A CAflLA 1 1 1 11 1 1 ACC pA'opms rLéAm0 1 1 11 ;

1005 ri A l AmA, u i bpuAmri A bé 1Li n ,

ACC coLAn n SAn 01 0 11 1 1 , 1 r bA 1 11 0 11 A11

f‘

Sé AL rm :

VIII . (1 6)

A 1341 0 10 1 15 rLéAmon n 0 D'éAs Ca, A

0 1 1 11A1'0 , (

1 7)

DeAn rAm n rem (1 8)'oo rA1 t

'oe 0 1 1LA1'0 ,

$ 0 0 41 5 0 0 11 0 15 Asur rpot so h u 1LL1 11 ,

A SA0 1L 1 1A 11 -1A11LA A11 1A11 0"0 1 1 1 11 , (

1 9)

A fiA'opms rLéAmon n 11A spumse

bA1 11 e,

3 0 mo 0 11 eA0 gé Ap 11A0 n'oeA0A1'0 cu

A11 rA1Le ,

Cum 11 A rn Amce Le cpe1re'0 0 LA1me ,

n o con s n Am0 0 5A1'0 Le R 15 I1 ASpAm n e ,

1 r 0 0 , 0 00 11

X . (2 1)

CA seAn AsAm item A11’D1A 1r A11

mume,

’

S A1 11 11A ce1tpe peApAm DéAS'0 e

’

11

0e1teA1 m 0O1LLe ,

A11 10A'0 11A1s FLeAmon n 11 A spu rn se

S1Le,

SuAt LeobtA s l Ar-LuAcAm 1 mon n Ac

SAC co1LLe,

THE DEATH OF PAT RICK FLEMIN G . 363

LAMENT FOR PATRICK FLEMING.

[TRAN SLAT ION ]

Arise, ye women , from every art in

Irelan dAn d take your share without delayWith clappin g of han ds ,

an d screams

of woe,

In weepin g the death Of Patr ickFlemin g ,

Och , ochon e

II .

OPatrick Flemi n g , heart of gen erosity ,Son of James of Sydden ,

an d heir toh is patrimon y , _

Without swordor pistol or powder shotY ou cou ld humble an d smite the Galls

with a stick,

Och , ochon e

I’

ll n ot go to Miscash to-morrow ,

To the house of Con n Fada where yonslaughter was made

(There) gun s were wetted , an d shotswere fired

An d the hero that was brave,is the

cause of my grief

Och , ochon e

IV .

I n Miscash in deed was wrought thisslaughter ,

Seven heads were cast in to a turf-creel ,An d the bright corpses that shou ld be

put in to coffi n sLay in dykes from Thursday till

Su n day ,Och , ochon e l

0 Mary O Neill heavy is your sleep ,

An d Patrick Flemin g after bein g’

riddled [by shot}By the u n baptisedbodachsWho came from Ardee of treachery ,

Och , ochon e !

BeholdMary (n ow) goi n g by themoun tain slope,

The beads of sweat on her browIt would put grief on the women of

Irelan dT0 see her comi n g to Patrick Flemi n g

’

s

fu n eralOch , ochon e

VIII .

Och , ochon e

O.ch , ochon e

VII .

When she hadclimbedup the stairsWho shou ld con fron t her but Patrick

Flemin gShe kissed his han ds , she could n ot

fin d h is mouth ,

For a body without a head was heshockin g the tale,

Och , ochon e

O Patrick Flemin g sin ce you are dead’

Tis I myself will make your dress

(for the grave) ,Silk to your feet , an d satin to your

waist ,O kin sman of the e

'

arls who hailedfrom Lon don ,

IX .

Patrick Flemin g of the fair flaxen hair’

Tis my bitter woe that you did n ot

cross the waterTo Fran ce, with your prowess of han d,

Or to assist in war the Kin g of Spain ,

Och , ochon e

X

I have love for God an d for Mary ,

An d also for the fourteen men of the

wood-kern ,

An d (particularly) for Patrick Flemin gof the bright locks

Oft was their bed in the green rushesof the wood,

364 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHZEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

X I . (22)

A (DA-Ohms rLeAmon n bA 111 0 11 A11

“mime i31i ,

SAO1LeAr rem 5 11 11 mApCAO mme 0 13,

DA CLA1 ’06A11'

1 0 1 11 1 11 0 0 11 11 SAC Dume

cu ,

1 1“ 1 r moj1 A

’

beAp n A A11 A 0e1teA11 11

0 0 1LLe C13,

0 0 , 0 00 11

i r mon A11 rg éAL, 1 r'

1r 1 11 0 11 A1 1

1 1 1 e,

pA 11 A p'OgA1L(

25) A OuA1'O 0 11m

A11 crLe1‘

0 e,

SAp-SAot 11 A

pLé Amon n ,

A00 13A rspiobAO p Ap'Ofim 0 11 1 1311

'0 e

1 1A SAe'OeALAm

1 r 0 0 , 0 00 1 1

11 -1A11LA, pA'O'pmg

CAbA1Le_At fim’

ow pAO1 eA011A1'0 bAn A,

i r mgeAn A11 161 0 bApAig AS pogtmmLAmAig ,

i r CA re q r A11 pA1p em1b bA11A,(TDA

'0 11A15

‘

p‘

LéAmon n AS 1Am1A1 ’0pAp

'Oum

1 1‘0 0 ; 0 00 11

XIV . (2 8)

A fJ 1obA11A1g LfibAflAiS, ( A booms5An eoLAr ,

1 1~corAmAi t 11 AO

’

rA11 t ip ro 11 1.1 n11 0 COSA

’O

’

0 0 Le1 t-ceA11 11

sua ve ,

i r 11 A11 1¢A pA’

OA so bre1 creA11 A11 11 11A15

0 11 0

mu 1 ce A11 beAgAn

1 11

0 0 , 0 00 11 !

XVI I . (3 7)

A11 1 O11 A’

O A1 1 A1 11 0 1 0 0 t flom-

f‘

pu t

XV . (31)

A‘

p1obA11A13 L1 0 0A11A1g ,(32) LOCCA1S(33)

On eA5A1g ,

CA 11 A 11 1 0 1 10 11 0 11 A p éApLAi ,

CA11 gA‘

o 11 A riO'OAi speASAc

’

,

I1 A 1 1A pAm n i oi 11 A bi A11 AmeApA1 1

1 0 0 , 0 00 11

XVI . (34)

SO mbA reACC, so mbA 1 11

so

mbA meArA 1 5 0 1 0 11 11 11 A bLiA’

On A,

A beAr CA1p C1 11 CoLLA Agur (3 5) Con n

FA'OA A11

Asur GA1CN 11 SeAjm, O ri Tun n e A

O iogbAn ,

A 0 11 1 11 A11 c-u 1rg e 1 11 5 0 11 11 431 70 A11

mAflcmg f: 1ALmAT1 ;1 1

10 0 , 0 00 11

An n 0 1g ,

A1 0 A11 CflAT‘

SflA’O CUflAVO Le

’

pe1LL“

r

A1 1 1 0eA11r:

i ff -n A11 11 A

'0 1A1

’0 rm 5 0 11 0 11 0

AflbAfl ,

n o t 1u pé Ap 05 A O’

i orA'O 5A11

‘

1 11 A

1 1“0 0 , 0 00 11

366 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

NOTES.

I n these n otes the three MSS. from which the poem is taken will be referredto as follows

T he Bardic Remain s

OKear n eys’

s MS.

T he BelfastM8 .

I .—T he victim's n ame is always spelledrté 1m1 0 n 11 i n A an d B .

2 .-T his is verse I i n C n ot fou n di n Aor B .

3 .—T he refrain is ’

s 1 1 0 ! 1 10 ! (311 1 11 11 in A ;’

S 0 0 0 11 11 6 in B , an d 1 11 6 00 0 11 11 11 i n C . T his

latter is a phon etic ren derin g of the cor rect form .

4 .

—T his fou n don ly i n C as verse 5 . It resembles 3 i n A.

5 .—1’1 1 11 e , liberality , gen erosity, from 11 11 , n oble, liberal , gen erous .

6. smitin g , tearin g , beatin g .

7.—T his is verse I i n Aan dB n ot foun din C .

8 .— T his is 2 i n A. 8 in B ; n ot in C .

9 .—11 6

-011eAé in B .

1 0 .—T his 3 in A, 5 i n B , an d2 in C .

1 1 .—A CoLLA-0 in A an d B .

1 2 .—Lin es 3 an d4 are from C Aan dB give them thus

Aéc mu n A’

é A11 c-11 1rse 0 11 1 11 eA'0

’

11 11 A 5 1 1 11 11 A1b

bA1 n peA-0

‘ ré 1 1 11 11A1m Ar cLAn n A1b SALLA.

I 3 .—T his is 4 i n A, 7 i n C

'absen t in B .

I 4.—A5 0 11 1. i n A. A ceAcc is likely th e correct form .

1 5 .—Occurs as 5 i n A, 6 i n B , absen t in C B puts this verse in the mouth of Flemi n g

’

s wife .

I 6.

—T his is verse 6 i n A, 7 i n B , an d4 in C .

I 7.—mAD ’

éAs c1’

1 in B 6 D’

eAs A11 1‘11 11 1LL13 (z 1

'

1 1 1L1 '0 ) in C .

1 8 .—D

’

A1t11 e0 0A1m1 pém in Aan dB .

1 9 .

— twa t 5 0 1 0 11 0 0 1 11 i n A an dB .

2 0 .—Occur s as 7 in A. 4 i n B absen t i n C .

2 1 .—T his is 8 in A, 3 in B , n ot fou n din C .

2 2 .—On ly foun din Aas verse 1 0 .

2 3 .—On ly fou n din B as verse I O.

24.—b ermbadn ews , in jury .

25 . act of thievin g .

26—T his is verse 1 1 in A, 2 in B n ot fou n din C.

2 7.- 1 1

1 é rsfliobtA rior Att, &c. , in B .

2 8 .

—On ly foun din C as ver se 3 .

2 9 .—L1

’

1bA11A0, eviden tly a var ian t of l ubAjmA0, shifty , tricky, deceitfu l .30 .

—St1A1 11e ,

rough hair , br istles .

3 1 .

—On ly foun din C as 6. It4 resembles 9 in A, an d 1 2 in B , which ru n s thus11 11 A1 11 A 011A1

-0 A ceAn n 1 LAtAm1 1’

1 rcur 11 A h émeAn n ,

$11e ré A borA 1 11

111 11 11 0 ré éAs-cAom ,

A 131 0‘

0A11A1g 611A-0 A1g 1 136 11 13 bpéAsmg

CAn DeAéArO 11 Awh im A bi -1r 11 A p éA'pLAi

32 .—t1 0 bA11A0 , thick-lipped.

33 . malicious says a pen crl n ote I n MS .

34.

—On ly occurs i n C as verse 8 , but resembles 9 in B , which isS é bA1 11 1 1A DEAN ) A11 011 0 0 A11 t ribin’

0 0 é n Ap mo 01 1 11A1-0 , 11 1 0 011A0 16 1 11 AO1

‘

0 1 11 11

11 41 116 0e1 1 5 1 11

rAm n r: 0 0 1 11 11 f.‘A'0 A 11 A 11 -1AJ1 n A,

1 11 CAI

'CTn n SeAtm6 r i T1 1 11 11 e A11 D iogbmt .

35 .-T his is plain ly th e Cap tain C0 11 MacMah on wh o erected in 1729, th e cross still preservedin a wall at I n n iskeen . He may have been a relative of Con n Fada’

s .

36.—1 41 11 11 41 . han ks of yar n .

37 .—On ly fou n din B as verse I I . It is eviden tly a varian t of verse 1 2

1m A.

65112 11130 111

0 1 1 0 i 1 1 of QBhwmeh g r ace.

HE question of the Coron ation of Edward Bruce at or n ear Dun dalkis on e Of deep in terest to an tiquarian s . We have it on au thority thatEdward Bruce assau lted Dun dalk on the 29th Ju n e, 1 3 15 . I n an

in terestin g article,The Bruces in Irelan d,

in the Ulster Archwological J ou rn al (oldseries , Volume V) an accoun t is given of the forcin g

of the Moyra Pass an d the assau lt of Du n dalk , the valian t Ran dolf who puth im fyrst ay till assayes alightin g with his kn ights from horseback forced the

perilous passage on foot an ddrove out the en emy . The En glishry of the cou n trywhich Bruce had n ow reachedwere gathered l n force within the walls of Du n dalk

,

an d the Scots marchin g on drewup i n array again st the town with ban n ers all

dis playit a recon n oiterin g party sen t out by the in habitan ts retu rn ed an ddeclaredto their great comfort that the Scots wou ldbe but half a din n er to them .

But the assau lt was so vigorous that the “rewys (rues or streets) flowedwith the

blood of defen ders an d were soon cleared of all livin g by the assailan ts , who thenmade great cheer , havin g fou n d a profusion of Victuals and great abu n dan ce of

Win e. Elated with the first success in the En glish Pale the triumphan t warrior scrown ed their leader Kin g of Irelan don a hill n ear the town in the simple n ation alform in which his brother had been in augurated at Scon e.

Du n dalk was stormed on the 29th Jun e,13 15, an d the Scots,perhaps hearin g

that the Viceroy was abou t to march again st them , qu itted walls for woods an d

movin g ! westward reached a gret forest . Bruce then proceeded sou th ,an d

afterwards retraced h is steps an d held at Du n dalk a great assembly in which hewas solemn ly electedKin g of Irelan d.

The ceremon y of in auguration seems to have been performedon Kn ock n amelan ,

within a mile of Du n dalk ,while a solemn con secration took place in on e of the

churches of the town .

Surrou n ded by all the extern al marks of royalty Bruce established h is Courtin the Castle of N orthburgh , on e of de Verdon

’

s fortresses adjoin in g Du n dalk , wherehe took cogn izan ce of all pleas that were brought before him— (Darcy Magee

’

sHistoryof I relan d, p .

There are con sequen tly fou r question s for in vestigation (1 ) Where is Kn ock n amelan (2) Where was the great assembly heldat Dun dalk at which Robert Brucewas elected kin g ? Where was"he solemn ly con secrated? (4) Where was theCastle of N orthbu rg

All the au thor ities. agree t hat EdwardBruce -was crown ed on Kn ock n amelan,

which mean s hill of the baldor bare du n or fort. N o such n ame is at presen t kn ownin the distr ict . Three hills appear tome to be reason ably worthy of examin ation

368 COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

as bein g the site of the coron ation . It appears that it was upon the success of .theassau lt on Du n dalk that Bruce was crown ed Kin g of Irelan d on Kn ock n amelan

n ear Du n dalk ,

On the summit of the hill of Faughart is an artificial mou n dcomposedof earthwork in the form of the frustrum of a con e. Wright

,in his Loathiari a, supposes

that it was origin ally a fu n eral mon umen t an dafterwards u sed as a beacon or fort,either as an ou tpost to defen d the fron tier or to sign al the approach of an en emy .

It is well adapted for either pu rpose,an d situated on the con fin es of the cou n ty

n ear the formidable Bealach-an -Moirie or Moyry Pass , was very probably used as

a watch-station . D’

Alton ,in h is History of Dun dalk ,

says there was formerly an

octagon al bu ildin g on the top of this mou n d. I n a description of the Battle of

Faughart from an Irish man uscript by Brian Geraghty, published in the JOURNALof the Lou th Archaeological Society, Vol . I , it is stated that after they (the Scots)hadtaken the fortress -oi Du n dalk they proclaimed Edward Bruce supreme Kin gof Erin on the hill of Maeldun ,

where the Gaels an d Scots were then en camped.

Fu rther on ,in describin g the battle of Faughart, he says

,The Gaels an d Scots

put themselves in to battle array on the brow of the hill of Faughart n ear the spotor place where Bruce was proclaimed Kin g of Irelan d two years before. Thiswou ld clearly poin t to the mou n d of Faughart bein g the scen e of in augu ration ,

as

it is on the top of a hill where the Scottish army put themselves in battle array .

It is a bald or bare du n or fort,an d though apparen tly bu ilt on ,

may have beenqu ite bare at that time. It is con siderably over a mile from Du n dalk an d some

say half a mile, but distan ces in early records are gen erally mu ch u n derestimated,

an dit seems tome, on the au thority of this man uscr ipt, that themou n don Faughart

hill holds the prem ier place as the Kn ock n amelan referred to by all historian s .

I n the article already referred to,the wr iter says there are discrepan cies as to

when an dwhere hewas first in vestedwith majesty. He goes on to say that Archdallin his Peerage (Volume III

,p . 33) quotes from Lodge

’

s Collection s that Bruce wascrown edby the Irish an dthat the ceremon y took place at Kn ock n e melon withinhalf a mile of Du n dalk . The an n alist

, Grace,says the Scottish in vader was crown ed

by h is men withou t n amin g the place. He adds that the probability was thatafter the first bu rst in to the Pale an d the Victory over the Sax on ry at Du n dalkthe Alban ach an dErin ach in their ardou r of triumph in augu rated Bruce in theirn ation al man n er on a hill n ear the town .

There is a mou n d at Lu rgan keel kn own as Mou n t Alban i or the Scotsman’

s

Moun d, but beyon dthe sign ifican t n ame I have discovered n o authority to iden tifyit with Kn ock n amelan .

Du n dealgan has also claims . Rev . Fr . Fagan ,P.P recal ls a tradition that

Clon mellan was the old n ame for Castletown . Clon (recte Cluain ) mean s meadow.

Hen ce Clon mellan might mean the meadow of the bald fort, an dmay have beenthe flat grou n d between Du n dealgan an d the sea. Du n dealgan would presen tattractive featu res as the site of a Coron ation ,

an dis within the distan ce referredto.

I n referen ce to the question of the great assembly, I have always heard thetradition that Bruce was crown ed in Fran cis Street , Dun dalk ,

an d the house n owoccupied by Mr . Murphy is poin ted out as the scen e of the Coron ation . It wasn ot

, however , within the town that the ceremon y of Coron ation took place,but on

Kn ock n emelon . Barbou r , in his Metrical History of Robert Bruce, saysAt Kilsaggart Sir Edward layAn dwell soon he was heardsayT hat atDun dalk was assemblyMade of the lords of that cou n try

This would clearly poin t to the assembly referred to by D’Arcy Magee.

Qfiar lg y ar titton s of g r elan b.

FROM LEABAR GABALA AND KEAT ING.

There is n o tradition recorded of an y division of territory havin g been made

between Fin tan Beth an dLadh ra, who accompan iedCesair in her takin g possession

of Irelan dbefore the Deluge.

FIRST DIV ISION . Partholan , the first settler after the Deluge made a fou r—folddivision of the cou n try for h is four son s

1 . From Aileach in Derry to Dublin ,a n orth-east provin ce.

2 . From Dublin to Cork—Oilean Mor an Bharraigh,Barrymore Islan d

in Cork Harbou r,a south-east provin ce.

3 . From Cork to Galway— to Maaree, n ow Clari n-bridge,

a south-westprovin ce.

4. From Galway to Aileach ,a n orth-west provin ce— (Keatin g n ot given

i n L. Gabala) .

SECONDDIVISION . Of the-N emedian s . Made by_

the children of N eimhedh ,a three

part division

1 . From Tory Islan dto the Boyn e. OTom is co Boin n mBraein -sreabhaigh

mbruthaigh ,ccaoimhslemain coir cclothhaigh from Tor I n is to the

Boyn e of swirlin g water,eddyin g , fair smooth ,

comely,famous .

(Poem of Bachaia0 Floin di n theLeabar Gabala . )the territory of Beothach ,

gran dson of N eimhedh .

2 . From the Boyn e to Cork—Bealach Con glais .

3 . From Cork to Tory Islan d—the whole west.

THIRD DIVISION . Of the Firbolgs . Five provin ces .

1 . Lein ster , from Drogheda to Waterford. From I n bher Colpa to the

meetin g of the three rivers .

— (Leabar Gabala) —the k in gdom of

Slain ge from whom Slan e took its n ame.

2 . N orth Mirn ster (more correctly east Mu n ster) from Waterford to Cork .

3 . South Mun ster (more correctly west Mu n ster) from Cork to Limerick .

4. A Western Provin ce. Limerick to the river Drowes , the bou n darybetween Leitrim an d

‘

Don egal , just south of Bu n doran .

5 . Ulster , from theDrowes to the Boyn e,ODrobaois co Boin n mbraen aigh ,

from Drowes to the dewy Boyn e,the kin gdom of Rugh raidh .

,

(Poem of Tan aiclhe. 0 Mael Con aire iii Leabar Gabala) .

EARLY PART IT ION S OF IRELAND.

FOURTH DIVISION . Of the Milesian s.

The Leabar Gabala gives a two part division between Eremon an dEber1 . North Irelan d, from Srubh Brain to the Boyn e—the kin gdom ofEremon .

2. South Irelan d,

“ from the etern al Boyn e to the wave of Cliodn a

(Kin sale)—the kin gdom of Eben — (Poem in Leabar Gabala) .Keatin g relates this division as the Opin ion of some an tiquaries

,but favours

theversion ofother histori an s ofgreat authori ty,of a three-part division

l . Ulster , apparen tly the Firbolg provin ce—the modern provin ce withthe in clusion of Lou th

,from the Drowes to the Boyn e

,thekin gdom

of Eber , the son of Ir,brother of Eremon an dEber Fion n .

2. Lein ster an dCon n acht , from the Boyn e,to Eremon .

3 . The two Mun sters to Eber Fion n ,the can tred of Corcaluighe in Cork

bein g reserved for Lughaidh ,son of Ith .

Keatin g adds that some historian s tell of a division of Irelan d by Eremonafter his defeat of Eber at Gusiol (Geashill) in to four parts amon g four ofh is comman ders—Lein ster , the two Mu n sters , Con n acht an d Ulster , butof cou rse without an y curtailmen t of his own sovereign ty over the wholeislan d.

FIFTHDIVISION ,that of Cearrn n a an dSobhairce,

A.M . 2870,about 130 years after

Eremon ,brothers , great-gran dson s of Eber son of Ir , first Milesian kin g of

Ulster an d great great gran d-n ephews of Eremon . They were the first of theUlster lin e of Ir to Obtain the thron e of Irelan d, which they held join tly for 40years they made a division of the kin gdom

1 . The n orthern half from I n bher Colpa,themou th of theBoyn e toLimerick

for Sobhairce,who bu ilt the fortress of Dun Sobhairce-Du n severick

in An trim .

2 . The sou thern hal f , sou th of this lin e from Drogheda to Limeri ck forCearmn a.

DIVISION OF UGAINE MOR ,KIN G OF IRELAND A.M. 3586 in to 25 parts for h is 22

son s an d 3 daughters , Mu irtheimh n e (bou n daries n ot defin ed) bein g on e partan d assign ed to Cobhthach Mian .

THE DIVISION OF EOCHAIDH FEIDHLIOCH A.M . 3940,the father Of Queen Medhbh

of Con n acht .

Of him Keatin g says i r e To DO 11 0 1 11 11 1 11 0 0 0 11 0 11 15 cu 15e0

'OA1g A11 61 11 1 11 11 A11

Dcur .

O’Con n or tran slated this was the first that laid out the div ision of the Ir ishprovin ces .

”Din een fi rst divided Irelan d in to provin ces an d in stitu ted

provin cials .

I n face of Keatin g’

s previous accou n ts of the man y earlier division s of the

cou n try,in cludin g the five previous par tition s of the Firbolgs , this statemen t seems

ridicu lous u n less we take it to mean,what the words an dthe subsequen t list of the

chiefs to whom he gave terr itory , suggest—a sub-division of some of the existin gprovin ces an d the appoin tmen t of differen t chiefs to each area .

The sen ten ce that follows is For he divided the provin ce of Con n acht in tothree parts between three, n amely

He gave moreover the p rovin ce of Ulster to Fearghus Mac Leide,Lein ster

to an other an dthe two Mun sters each to on e chief .There is n o

'defin ition of the bou n daries given except the sub-division of Con

n acht , which show Drowes still its n orthern limit , so the earlier on es can n ot havebeen altered.

372 COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL SOCIETY .

The formation of the royal territory of Meath by Tuathal Teachtmhar, out of

a portion of each of the provin ces of Lei n ster the territory about Tara, of Mu n sterthat about Flachtgha of Con n acht that aroun dUisn each ,

an d.oi Ulster that arou n dTailte.

THE DIVISION OF CON N CEAD CATHACHAND MOGH N UADHAT—a two-part division,

made by theBiscar Riadha lin e of san dhills fromDublin toGalway—the n orther nhal f Leath Gu in n bein g Con n

’

s kin gdom an dsouthern Irelan d—Leath Mogbathe k in gdom Oi Mogh .

Professor Eoin MacN eill’

s version of the actual division s of territory that existedat di fferen t periods in an cien t Irelan d an d of the history of their alteration s willbe fresh in the min ds of readers of h is recen t study ,

an dhis argumen t,bu ilt so care

fu lly with n ative tradition extracted from the literatu re,is or igin al an dcon vin cin g .

He accepts the division in to five states or fifths,

—Cu igidhe—n arrated by the

official historian s as in truth of every an cien t origin ,an d as prevailin g at the time

of our Lord an d up to a hu n dred an d fifty years after . But he discredits the tradition al accou n t of the con temporan eous existen ce of an over k in gsh lp of all Irelan d.

an d regards the five kin gdoms as separate states with n o over-rulin g Ard Ri tillthe reign of Cormac Mac Airt in the third cen tu ry A.D. He also showsgrou n ds for rejectin g the usual en umeration of the five kin gdoms of the

Pen tarchy as Ulster , Lein ster , Con n acht an dthe two Mun sters , an d classifies themin stead in to (1 ) Ulster , exten din g , of cou rse, to the Boyn e (2) North Lein ster or

the Tara kin gdom ,from the Boyn e to the south Of Co. Dublin an d Co. Kildare ;

(3) South Lein ster then ce to the Blackwater , with Du n Riogh at Leighlin BridgeCarlow,

as its royal seat, an d compr isin g the dioceses of Fern s , Ossory an dLeigh lin ,

alon g withmost of CO. T ipperary an dWaterfordan da bit ofLimerick (4) Mu n sterthe reputed two Mun sters—a small part of Waterford an d T ipperary

, the most of

Limeri ck,an d the whole of Cork an dKerry ; an d (5) Con n acht from the Drowes

,

alon g the Shan n on to its mou th , in cludin g CO. Clare.

Ossory was afterwards tran sferred to Mu n ster in pen al ty for the Slayin g of

Kin g Ederscel , the father of Con aire Mor , in the first cen tu ry A.D.

The first stage in the break up of this lon g-establishedPen tarchy an d in the

developmen t of an all -Irelan d mon archy was Tuatha] T eachtmhar ’

s (a Con n achtkin g) securin g a partof the North Lein ster kin gdom aboutUisn eagh . This is recou n tedby historian s as the formation for himself as ArdRi of a n ewkin gdom of Meath .

Cormac Mac Airt , his great-great gran dson , p ractically fou n ded the sin glemon archy of all Irelan d by win n in g Tara over a hu n dred years later . The disin

tegration of the other provin ces followedin the cen tury after from the uprise of n ewfamilies an d from con quest , an d at the comin g of St. Patri ck the old Pen tarchyhad been replaced by a system of seven distin ct k in gdoms with a n ation al overkin gship of theArdRi .

This heptarchy ,which lasted for.man y cen turies

,is detailed in the Book of

Rights an d con sisted of Aileach, Oirghialla,Ulaidh

,Meath ,

Lein ster, Con n acht

an d Mu n ster . The earlier Ulster provin ce had been carved or formed in to the

three kin gdoms ofAileach , Oirgh ialla an dUlaidh by the in vasion of the Three Collasan dby the settlemen t of the son s of N iall N aoi Ngiallach .

I n earlier n umbers of this JOURNAL the question has been discussed whetherCo. Louth or parts of it belon gedto the kin gdom of Oirgh ialla or Ulaidh

,or Breagh .

The previous Opin ion ,which O’Don ovan seems to have acceptedwas that the

Oirghialla in cludedthe whole cou n try . Father O’

Murray put forwardan other View

374 COUN TY LOUTHARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Y et Father Mu rray quotes a sen ten ce from the an n als at 1 1 54 A.D. ,wh ich

en umerates Con aille as a territory coequal in status with Oirghialla, Ulaidh ,Meath ,

Breifn e an d T ir Eogain . [Or could this be Con aille in Derry as it occurs in theirlist between Ulaidh an dTir Eogain The people of the district itself must haveapplied the n ame Oirgh ialla to the whole south of the coun ty at the comin g of theN orman s , for the latter used the n ame Uriel immedi ately for the Whole coun ty ,

in clusive of the part adjoin in g Drogheda.

p . 1 2 2 The territory that fell to Tadhg Mac Cein’

s share exten ded alon g the

coast from Ardee to Dublin , an d in lan d alon g the n orthern fron tier of Meath toLoch Ramor .

BREGIA,BREAGH.

Bregia, a part of the kin gdom of Meath , wouldseem to coin cide with an dto be

the n owprevaili n g n ame for the Cian n achta with the addi tion of T ara Temair

Breg,”T ara of Breagh ) , whi ch was artificially excluded from T adh g Mac Cein

’

s

chieftai n cy . The n ame seems to be more a geographi cal description than -a political

division . Its on ly occu rren ce in a partition of terr itory that I fin dis at the ArdRiDearmait OCearbhai ll

’

s division of the kin gdom of Meath between his two son s

Midhe proper , i .e .,Westmeath an dmost of Kin g

’

s Coun ty an dCoun ty Lon gfordto -Colman , an d Bregi a

—Coun ty Meath an dparts of Louth an dDubli n toAidh

(MacN eill , p .

The Cian n achta as a chieftain cy can n ot have remain ed for man y gen eration sin the han ds of the descen dan ts of T adhg . Bregia was n ot apparen tly termi n atedon the n orth by the Slieve Breagh hills that run from Coun ty Meath , by Smarmore,Collon an dFieldstown to the sea. Two fragmen ts descriptive of the territory of

the kin gdom of Meath , usedbut badly misreadby Keatin g were publishedby FatherPaul Walsh in the Archiviam for 1 91 2 , whi ch gives addition al proof of the in clusionof south Louth in the kin gdom of Meath .

I n the first Bregia en ds atAn n agassan .

“The territory of Meath I shall describe

to you an dthe territory of powerful Breagh . the men of Breagh as far as the

Casan .

”

Thesecon dextract run s

The followin g is the border of Meath as Tuathal Teachtmhar ordain ed— as the

river Liffey goes from Dublin to the r iver Rye (atLeixlip ) (a detailedlist of boun darypoin ts to the Shan n on , an d then ce n orth to Lough Bo Derg an d east by Mohillto Mucsh n amh [Muck n o, Castleblayn ey ] , then ce to Slieve Fuaid, to Meigh at Killevyon E. slope of Slieve Gul lion an d from that to the harbou r of Sn amh Aighn ech(Carlin gford) an d from that to the sea, an d from that to the r iver Liffey again .

Thirteen tribes are in Meath an dfive tribes in Breagh outside.

”

The exten sion of Breagh to Slieve Gul lion an dCarlin gford seems less accu ratethan the first Version , which boun ds it at An n agassan . Both are eviden ce thatBreagh , a provin ce of the kin gdom of Meath , in cludeda large part of Co. Louth .

It wouldbe of in terest if some competen t studen t would compare these state

men ts with the referen ces to the kin gdom of Con aille an d to the territories of

Oirghial la du rin g the same cen tu ries, an d suggest an in terpretation that wou ldrecon cile them .

Seorm’

n O’

OOLAm .

1 0 11 11) members of the 31 1911 parliamen t.(An addition to theList on page 3 1 1 )

The lon g in tervals du rin g which n o Parliamen ts were held are shown in the

followin g extracts from the Common s’ Journ als . Un til the passin g of the Octen n ial

Act a Parliamen t lasted for the life of the sovereign ,u n less he chose to dissolve it

as he might at an y time an d summon a n ew on e. Thus there was an in terval oftwen ty-seven years between the closin g of Perrot

’

s Parliamen t in 1586 an d the

Open in g of Sir John Davies’

Parliamen t of James I in 1613,an d n in eteen years be

tween it an d the n ext . The Parliamen t of George I lasted for his whole reign as

also that of George"

II for h is 33 years

IRISH PARLIAMENT S.

Commen cemen t.

26th April,1585 (Perrot

’

s Parlmn t.

18th May, 1613 .

14th Ju ly, 1634.

16th March, 1639 .

8th May , 1661 .

7th May,

5th October , 1 692 .

27th August , 1 695 .

l t September , 1703 .

25th November , 17 13 .

1 2th November , 17 15 .

28th November , 1727 .

22n dOctober , 176117th October , 1769.

18th Ju n e,1776.

1 4th October , 1783 .

20th May, 1790.

9th Jan uary , 1798 .

NAMES OF MEMBERS RETURNED To SERVE IN THE PARLIAMENT OF IRELAND.

CO. LOUTH.

1759-60 Rt. Hon . William Hen ry Fortescue.

[Thomas T ippin g, Esq .

1 761-68 (James Fortescue, Esq . (in place of his brother Wm . Hen ry Fortescue

LStephen Sibthorp , Esq . [createdBaron Clermon t.)

1769-75 (John Foster , EsqLJames Fortescue, Esq.

Con elasion .

14th May, 1586.

24th October , 1615 .

1 8th April , 1635 .

3oth Jan uary , 1648 .

8th August, 1666.

20th Ju ly, 1 689 .

26th Jun e,1 693 .

14th Jun e,1 699.

6th May,17 13 .

1stAugust , 17 14.

1 1th J un e,1727.

25th October , 1760 .

28th May ,1768 .

5th April , 1776.

25th July , 1783 .

8th April , 1790.

1 1 th Ju ly ,1797.

31 st December , 1800.

376 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHJEOLOGICAI. JOURNAL.

ARDEE.

1759-60 Robert Parkin son , Esq .

[John Ruxton ,Esq.

1761—68 (John Ruxton , Esq .

(Charles Ruxton , Esq .

1769-75 John Ruxton , Esq.

[George Lowther , Esq.

CARLINGFORD.

1759-60 ert Ross, Esq.

Town ley Balfour , Esq.

Town ley Balfour , Esq. (in roOm of saidWilliam Town levB alfour , deceased. Sworn 18th Jan . ,

1761 -75 Robert Ross , Esq .

[Blayn ey Town ley Balfour , Esq.

Years . DROGHEDA.

1 6th Oct., (Fran cis Leigh ,

Esq .

1759-68 LJoh n Graham ,Esq.

1769—75 Fran cis Leigh , Esq.

William Meade, Esq.

DUNDALK.

1759-60 Thomas Fortescue, Esq.

[James Fortescue, Esq.

1761 -68 (Robert Waller , Esq.

LDaV idLa Tou che (the you n ger) .

1 769—75 Robert Waller , Esq.

{James Shiel , EsqDUNLEER .

1759—60 Thomas Ten ison , Esq.

An thon y Foster Esq.

1761-68 John Foster , Esq.

[Dixie Coddi n gton , Esq.

1769-75 Dixie Coddin gton , Esq.

Robert Sibthorp , Esq.

LOUTH.

1775 John Foster , Esq.

R ight Hon . James Fortescue.

Right Hon . James Fortescue.

Right Hon . John Foster .

COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Hen ry Meade Ogle, Esq .

John Forbes , Esq .

William Meade Ogle, Esq .

John Forbes , Esq .

John Ball , Esq . (in room of John Forbes ,who accepteda Place ofProfit

u n der the Crown . Sworn 5th December ,

John Ball , Esq.

EdwardHardman , Esq.

DUNDALK.

Robert Waller , Esq .

James Shiel , Esq.

Robert Waller , Esq .

William Con yn gham , Esq.

Sir Robert Waller , Bart.

William Con yn gham , Esq.

William Con yn gham , Esq.

Robert Lin dsay , Esq.

Hon . Robert Jocelyn (common ly calledLord Viscou n t Jocelyn ) .Hon . George Jocelyn .

Rt. Hon . Robert Jocelyn (calledLordVisct . Jocelyn ) .Hon . George Jocelyn (re-elected,

havin g accepted a Place of Profitu n der theCrown . Sworn 3rdFebruary,

Hon . John Jocelyn .

John Stratton , Esq. (in room ofHon . George Jocelyn , deceased. Sworn22n d Jan uary ,

DUNLEER .

Dix ie Coddi n gton , Esq.

Robert Sibthorp ,Esq.

John Thomas Foster , Esq.

William Thomas Mon sell , Esq.

John William Foster , Esq .

Hen ry Coddi n gton , Esq.

N icholas Coddin gton , Esq.

Hon . John Foster (n ot the Speaker , but a cousin ) .

N icholas Coddi n gton , Esq .

Hon . Thomas Hen ry Foster (in room of Hon . John Foster , deceased.

Sworn loth Jan uary,

Hen ry Coddi n gton , Esq.

Hon . Thomas Hen ry Foster .

Hen ry Coddi n gton , Esq .

Hon . Thomas Hen ry Foster .

Qu in tin Dick , Esq . (in room of Mr . Coddin gton , who acceptedOffice ofEscheator of Mu n ster . Swor n 1 2th February ,

LOUTH MEMBERS OF THE IRISH PARLIAMEN T . 379

An in terestin g addition to th is list is supplied by the followrn g extracts froma book publishedin 1907— The I rish Par liamen t, 1775 an official an dcon temporarydocumen t , edited by William Hu n t

,Presiden t of the Royal Historical Society .

(Hodges Figgis ,This is a tran script of aMS. in the possession ofMr . Vin cen t Scu lly of T ipperary,

compiledby Sir John Blaqu iere,afterwards Baron de Blaqu iere,

then Chief Secretaryto the LordLieuten an t of Irelan d(LordHarcou rt) . It is a record, for the use of the

LordLieuten an t , of the attitude towards the Gover n men t of each of the MembersofParliamen t, of the support or opposition tobe expectedfrom them for the proposalsan dpolicy of the Govern men t , an dof the rewards they hadreceivedfrom the precedin g Viceroy, LordTown shen d, or desiredfor their support if to be purchased. Sir

John Blaqu iere became Member for Carlin gfordIn 1785 .

From it we compile this list of the Louth represen tatives, an d follow with theextracts from the text

Cou n ty of Louth . James Fortescue of Newrath (Clermon t) .John c ter of Collon (afterwards Speaker) .

Borough of Athirdee. George Lowther of Cou n ty Meath .

John Ruxton ofArdee

Carlin gford. B . Town ley Balfour of Town ley Hall .Robert Ross .

Drogheda. Fran cis Leigh , Drogheda.

William Meade, Drogheda.

Dun dalk. Robert Shiel .Robert Waller .

Du n leer . Dixie Coddin gton of Oldbridge.

Robert Sibthorpe of Du n an y .

Page 3 .

—Balfou r , B . Town ley ,Borough of Carlrn gford

LordTown shen d gave h is frien d a Dean ery worth £ 200 ; du rin g h is Lordship’

s

admin istration in depen den t an d with Govern men t when he wan ted a poi n t ; an dwhen he had n othin g to ask , with LordTyron e to LordHarcou rt ’s admin istrationhe has been u n iformly steady h is Excellen cy gave to h is n omin ation the Su rveyorship of Queen sborough ,

1 worth 150,to Mr . Moore an ddistr ibu tor of stamps for

the Cou n ty Lowth .

Page 13 .

—Coddin gton ,Dixie, Borough of Dun leer .

,N ephew to Judge Ten n ison much con n ectedwith Mr . Pon son by con stan tlyopposed

‘

LordTown shen d du ri n g the last session he was as marked in h is supportof Lord Harcou rt he is in depen den t of Mr . Pon son by .

Page 2 1 .

—Fortescue, James,CO. Louth .

T rustee of the Lin en Board ,Privy Cou n sellor ; wan ts to be in remai n der to his

brother , LordClermon t’

s Peerage ; amiserable speaker ; does n otwan t u n derstan din g;in depen den t ; the greatest jobber in Irelan d ; du rin g the last session he Opposedupon some very critical question s , for which he ought to have been dismiss ’

d the

Coun cil ; LordHarcou rt has given to h is recommen dation 2 boatmen , 1 tidewaiter ,l super n umerary guager , 2 coast Officers .

Fortescue, Thomas , Borough of T rimCousin to LordClermon t ; n ephew to LordMor n in gton , by whom he 15 brought

in to Parliarhen t ; opposed Lord Town shen d ; he supported Lord Harcou rt .

1 .—At mouth of R iver Boyn e -ED.

COUN TY LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Page 22 .

—Foster , John , Co. Lou th .

Eldest son to the Chief Baron a very risin g you n g man in the Law an d in

Parliamen t is very often with Govern men t , but bein g member for a Cou n ty, some

times tho’ very seldom qu its it on popu lar question s LordTown shen dgave a livin g

of £ 400 to h is brother ; made his relation , Mr . Sibthorpe,judge of Kilmain ham ;

an dgave a livin g of £ 200 to h is frien dDr . Norris .

Page 3 1 -Leigh ,Fran cis , Drogheda.

The Attorn ey Gen eral , Chief Baron an d Blayn ey Balfou r are his particu larfrien ds supports han dsomely LordTown shen dgave a livin g of £ 500 to his relation ,

an dLordHarcourt has given on e boatman .

Page 3 1 .- Lev in ge, Sir Richard, B . of Du leek .

1

Purchased his seat brother-in -law to Colon el Marlay , who with the Dean hascon siderable in fluen ce with him he has been always again st Govern men t .

Page 32.—Lowther , George, C0 . Meath .

Lowther , George, B . of Atherdee.

Father an dson have always been again st Govern men t have profess’

dattachmen t to LordHarcourt much con n ectedwith Mr . Robert Rochfort His Excellen cygave a tidewaiter to his recommen dation .

Page 36.—Meade, William, Drogheda.

TheAttorn ey Gen eral an dChief Baron have some in fluen ce with h im gen erallyagain st Govern men t .

Page 46.

—Ross , Robert, Borough of Carlin gford.

Lord Town shen d procured leave for_h im to sell his Lieuten an t-Colon elcy

durin g his admin istration hewas chiefly again st con n ectedwith LordHillsboroughmuch attachedto Mr . Brown lowe, an ddurin g the last session always followedh imLordHarcou rt has given to h is recommen dation 5 boatmen , 1 tidewaiter , 1 coxwain

(sic) is to provide for h is frien dMr . Moore’

s son , an d to assist Mr . Houston .

Page 46.

—Ruxton , John , Borough of Atherdee.

On e brother Su rgeon Gen eral an other brother Gen tleman of the BedChamberto my Lord Lieuten an t con n ected with Mr . Pon son by , an d has always been inopposition .

Page 47—Shiel , Robert , B . of Dun dalk .

Kin g’

s Cou n cil Commission er of Appeals £ 300 return edby LordClan brassilit is imagin edHis Lordship will n ot brin g him in to the n ext Parliamen t .

Page 47 .

—Sibthorpe, Robert , B . of Du n leer .

Judge of Kilmain ham related to the Chief Baron , Foster h is con duct uponthe Park Presen tmen t2 is too recen t to requ ire an y description .

I .—Former own er of Tyrcon n ell

’

s con fiscated estates in CO. Lou th about Ardee, afterwardsbou ght for the late LordClermon t. Colon el Mar lay

’

s family succeeded to th e T isdall propertyin Lou th—Bawn ,

Man fieldstown , &c.

2 .-Some works of en closure an dimprovemen t havin g been car ried out by the Gover n men t i n

Phoen ix Park , Dublin , the citizen s claimed the Park. either by prescription or as an cien t common ,

an din August, 1 774, raisedsubscription s to con test the r ight of the Crown . T he Corporation presen tedthe Bailiff’s (Sir J . Blaquiere

’

s ) Lodge as a n uisan ce , i n ten din g , if successfu l , to presen t theother Lodges . T he case was heard i n the Ki n g

’

s Ben ch in Feb. , 1 771 . Robin son (p . on e of

the Judges ,joi n edthe mob, an den deavouredto have the presen tmen t traversed. but was u n successfu l ,

an da jury gave a verdict i n favour of the Crown—(see Harcourt Papers ,

"IX . 2 61

382 COUN T Y LOUTH ARCHZEOLOGICAL JOURNAL.

Turn ed out of the Privy Coun cil by LordTown shen d ; wan tedto be Con stableof Birmin gham Tower , an d upon refusal wen t in to stron g opposition , in which hehas con tin uedever sin ce.

Page 75 .—Clermon t , Baron of.

Postmaster Gen eral Privy Coun cil an dT rustee of the Lin en Board a Peer in1768 by Lord Town shen d an d several favou rs in the Reven ue. He resides almostcon stan tly in En glan d. He n owwan ts the ran k of Earl. LordHarcourt gave himthe Distributor Of Stammfor Mon aghan .

BOROUGH OWNERS, LEADERS OF CON NEXIONS AND FOLLOWERS.

Mr . Pon son by Lord Morn in gton Lord Clerrn on tfollower follower follower

John Ruxton . Thos . Foster . James Fortescue.

STATE OF THE HOUSE OF COMMON S.

For Govern men t , 155

Again st (in cludin g Rux ton an dLowther) 95

Doubtful , 3 1

Absen t , 13

Seats Vacan t , 6

FROM Mr. HUNT’

S INTRODUCT ION .

1773 . N ewtaxation was imperative an dBlaqu iere proposed a tax on the ren tsof absen tee lan dlords , which are saidto have amou n tedto The proposedtax was equ itable an dwas extremely popular in Irelan d.

I n En glan d the own ers of lan d in Irelan d stron gly opposed it . The Lon donCompan ies which held lan d in Irelan d join ed in the Outcry. The Kin g disliked thetax itself .Before these difficu lties North (the En glishPrime Min ister) wrote that he could

n ot uphold the proposaL . I n order , therefore, n ot to embarass the (En glish)Min isters an d yet n ot to discredit themselves

,Harcourt an d Blaqu iere determin ed

to ride for a fall—the proposal shou ldbe submittedto a certain wild, in con sisten tgen tleman ,

an d shou ld n ot be pressed by the Chief Secretary .

On the day for the motion , Nov . 25 , 1773 , the wild an d in con sisten t gen tleman playedh is part . He was probably James Fortescue,

Member for Co. Louth ,

for a Mr . Fortescue certain ly made the first mction on the subject . Writin g a fewhou rs later , however , Harcourt says that he was persuadedto withdraw his motion ,

whereas elsewhere his motion is saidto have been for a shillin g in the pou n d an dtohave been defeated on a division .

-(Hareeon rt to N orth, Memoirs of Flood,”5

p .

5 .—His son an dsuccessor (after the death of a brother T homas in 1 795) in the represen tation

of the Cou n ty , William Charles Fortescue, u n in ten tion ally helped the Gover n men t to V ictorytwen ty-five years later at a most cri tical jun cture of their i n trigue for the promotion of th e

U n ion .

At the en d of the sittin g of Jan uary 2 3-2 4, 1 799 , as described by Sir Jon ah Barri n gton

in h is 2 sth chapter , when Pon son by’

s amen dmen t expressin g the hostility of Parliamen t to the

prOposal of a Un ion had been carried an d Castlereagh defeated, an d the fu rther declarationthat this House will ever main tain the u n doubted birthright of Ir ishmen by preservi n g an

in depen den t Parliamen t of Lords an d Common s residen t i n this Kin gdom was about bein gsolemn ly asserevated, Fortescue

’

s i n terven tion , though himself an an ti-Un ion ist, so embarassed

LOUTH MEMBERS OF THE IR ISH PARLIAMEN T .

the situation as to lead to the withdrawal of the declaration an d thereby to embolden the Castleparty to rein troduce the proposal an du ltimately force it through . Barrin gton

’

s n arrative ru n s

On the question [Pon son by’

s declaration ! bein g put a secon dtime, a still louder cry of aye,

aye, resou n ded from every quarter Govern men t hadgiven up the con test, an dthe in depen den ceof Irelan dwas on the very verge of perman en t secu rity, when Mr . William Charles For tescue,

member for Louth Cou n ty , requested to be heard before the fin al decision was an n ou n ced. Hesaidthat he was adverse to the measure of a legislative U n ion

, an dh ad given hi s decided voteagain st it, but he did n ot wish to bin d himself for ever possible circumstan ces might hereafteroccu r which might ren der that measu re expedien t for th e Empire, an d h e did n ot apporove of

an y determin ation which for ever closed th e doors again st an y possibility of fu ture discussion .

’

The Opposition were paralysed,the Govern men t were roused, a sin gle sen ten ce plau sibly

con ceived an d (without reflectin g on its destructive con sequen ce) moderately uttered by a re

spectable man , an d an avowed an ti-U n ion ist, even t ually decided the fate of the Irish n ation .

Two other an ti-Un ion ists n ow in con siderately declaredthemselves ofMr . Fortescue’

s Opin ion ,

a third took th e advan tage of maki n g the same statemen t an d thus,” con tin ues Barr in gton ,

the con stitution al secu rity which a direct an d peremptory declaration of in defen sible rights,on e momen t before, was on the poin t of perman en tly establishin g was by the i n con sideratean d temporisin g words of on e feeble-min ded member lost for ever Mr . Pon son by feltthe cri tical situation of the cou n try the Opposition h adbut a majority of five on the first divisionthree seceders wou ld have given a majority to Govern men t, an d a division cou ld n ot be risked.

He accordin gly withdrew h is motion , an d Castlereagh got time to buy h is majority beforethe n ext year .

James Fortescue _was brother of Earl Clermon t of N ewrath, n ow Clermon t, an d h is son

William Charles succeeded to th e title as Viscoun t Clermon t on the death of h is u n cle in 1 80 6 .

He was the well-k n own Cockle lord.

”

Ex tract from The Family of Fortescue.

The R ightHon . James Fortescue of Raven sdale Park, you n ger son of Thomas Fortescue of

Clermon t (an dh is elder brother bein g Earl Clermon t) was bor n May 1 sth ,I 72 5 . He sat in th e I rish

Parl iamen t, first for Du n dalk, for which place he was elected in 1 757 . I n 1 761 , on the 1 2 th

December , he was retur n edfor th e Cou n ty of Louth in succession to h is brother , who was electedto Sit for Mon aghan , an d con tin ued to be chosen a kn ight of th e shire for that Cou n ty u n til h is

death in 1 782 . He was a Privy Cou n cillor for some years before h is death . His remain s werebu ried in th e chu rchyardwithin Clermon t Park .

Mr . Fortescue was an active an d public-Spirited gen tleman , an ddidmuch to improve th esystem of farmin g in h is n eighbou rhood an d to en cou rage the lin en man u factu re in the N orth of

I relan d,for which he received testimon ials from several town s .

T he N ewry M agaz i n e, 1 8 1 5 , p . 1 1 5 , records on e of h is Services to h is n eighbou rs, as followsT he cut (Ship can al ) from N ewry (to the sea) at Fath am was made about 54 years ago .

This valuable addition to th e can al was accomplishedu n der the au spices of uth e late R ightHon .

James Fortescue, father of the presen t Lord Clermon t, aided by th e late Robert Scott, M .P. ,

an dWilliam Ogle, Esq . Hen ce th e look at Fatham had the n ame of Fortescue-lock for

man y years .

”

The followin g pan egyric appeared in on e of the Dublin n ewspapers at the time of h is deathSatu rday, M ay 1 1 th , 1 782 .

EPITAPH .

Here deposited in dust Lyeth (sic) the remain s of th e Right Hon . James Fortescue, whofor u pwards of 2 0 years faithfu lly represen ted the C0 . of Louth in Par liamen t. He was a man

who e'c‘

lually despisin g the vice of faction an d of despotism studied the true in terests of thiscou n try . A zealou s en cou rager of the Lin en T rade, Promoter of Agricu lture an d u sefu l improvemen t, an d the Patron of risin g gen ius .

‘

He lived a steady frien d, an d kn ew n o en emy but vice.

Horace Walpole in on e of h is letters thus men tion s himN ovember , 1 773 . Th e case of a supposed tax on Irish Absen tees was, thatMr . Fortescue,

an I rish Patriot, fon d of popu larity, though brother of LordClermon t a most devoted cou rtier ,did in ten d to propose such a tax . It was as true that the Cou rt in ten ded to avail themselvesof the idea, an d carry it in to execu tion but were soon forced to relin qu ish it.

Mr . Fortescue marriedMary Hen rietta, daughter of Thomas Orby Hu n ter , Esq ., of Brow

lan d in Lin coln shire. T his lady died/December 2 3rd, 1 8 1 4, an d lies bu ried in Ketton Chu rch,

Rutlan dsh ire. By h er he had issue son s an d 3 dau ghters the son s were — 1 st Thomas James

of Raven sdale Park, born February 1 5th ,1 760 , succeeded to h is father ’

s estate, an dwas kn ightof the shire for Lou th from December 1 8th ,

1 784, to 1 790 , an d dyin g u n married in 1 795 wasburied in th e chu rchyard in Clermon t Park ; 2 n dFran cis, born 1 762 , an ddiedun married 3rd

384 COUN TY LOUTH ARCHZEOLOGICAL SOCIET Y .

William Charles, afterwards V iscou n t Clermon t, bor n October 1 2 th , 1 764, Member of Parliamen tfor Louth,

1 790 to 1 80 0 ; 4th George in holy orders, rector Of Killala in Mayo,where h e was

when th e Fren ch expedition u n der Gen eral Humbert in aid of th e I r ish rebels lan ded at thatplace on the a3rdAugu st, 1 798, an d loyally took h is share of du ty with th e yeoman ry, althoughh is profession might have excu sed h im .

T he particu lars of the even t are taken from a published n arrative of the time

On the morn in g after his ar rival Humbert began h is military Operation s by pu sh in g forward towards Ball in a a detachmen t of 1 0 0 men

, 40 of whom h e hadmou n ted upon th e besthorses h e cou ld lay h is han ds upon in th e coun try . On th e road h e con cealed u n der the archof a bridge adjoin in g to Killala a sergean t

’

s gu ard, to watch the motion s of an y stragglin gparty from the en emy a measu re of pruden ce which proved fatal to th e R ev . George Fortescue

(n ephew to Lord Clermon t) , a clergyman of the diocese of th e fairest character . T his you n ggen tleman

, who h ad been en rolled in h is brother ’

s troop in the Co . of Louth , h ad p ut himselfat the head of a recon n oitrin g from Ballin a, an d fallin g in with the ambu scade,

received a

wou n d in h is groin , of which h e died in great agon ies, but with th e most exemplary patien cean d resign ation a few days after . T he carbin eers an d yeoman ry of Ballin a , after a shortresistan ce

’

, con su lted their safety by flight, leavin g th e town in the han ds of th e Fren ch, an don e of their compan y , a N ewp ort cavalier , who was su rpr ised in h is bed before h e h ad time to

escape. The person of this prison er chan cin g to be large an d corpu len t, Gen eral Humbertchoose to make a public exhibition of h im , as th e spolia opima of h is victory . Placin g h im ,

therefore,in h is u n iform , at h is left han d,

in a cu r ricle drawn by two han dsome horses, late theproperty Of poor Mr . For tescue, the Gen eral rode back from Ballin a in to Killala in triumph .

”

I give the sequel from th e same n arrator , as it refers to an other member of th e family, the

late V iscou n t Clermon t, explain in g that the writer was son of th e Protestan t Bishop of Killala,

Doctor Stack, who with h is family was kept pr ison er for some weeks by th e Fren ch in h is ownSee-house, here called the Castle

September 1 2 th . I n the even in g the light of hope began to Open on the loyalists of Killala .

Someth in g must have happen ed they whispered on e an other , to the prejudice of the Fren charms . N ext mor n in g a pr ison er was brought in from Ballin a,

su pposed to be of n ote,becau se

th e Comman dan twishedthe Bishop to be presen t at h is examin ation . It provedto beWilliamChar les Fortescue,

Esq .,n ephew an dheir to LordClermon t, an dmember for the Co . of Louth .

He an n ou n ced himself to be th e brother of th e you n g clergyman already men tion ed as havin greceived a mortal wou n d in th e first en cou n ter with the Fren ch . N o certain in telligen ce

of h is death h ad reached Dublin , so that Mr . Fortescue was in stigated by affectionfor an excellen t an don ly brother to set out on horseback for Ballin a,

atten dedby on e servan t,resolvedto take h is chan ce if that town shou ldyet be in ‘

th e han ds of th e rebels though whenhe left the capital , it was believed to have retu r n ed, alon g with th e rest of th e coun try,to the Kin g

’

s peace. He did n ot discover h is m istake u n til he Was arrested by a patrolwithin a short distan ce from Ballin a . Th e comman din g Officer there

,M . T ruc,

with h is u sual

brutality, charged h im with comin g there as a spy ,to in timidate the fr ien ds of liberty by a

false report Of th e defeat of their army (which h e hadmet on th e road to Dublin as prison ers ) ,detain edthe servan t an dbaggage, an dsen t the master to Killalla to be exam in edby M . Charost.

Here Col . Fortescue remain ed a pr ison er in th e Bishop’

s hou se u n til th e relief of the placeby the Kin g ’

s troops . T he presen ce of this gen tleman was of great service in supportin g theSpirits of th e compan y at th e Castle for , havin g attain ed to th e ran k of Major in th e army,he possessed a steadin ess of min d in dan ger , an d a pruden ce which often suggested th e most

salutary cou n sels . At on e time h e had a n arrow escape of h is life, when th e rebels began to

fire on the Castle, Mr . Fortescue very human ely took upon h im the direction of th e women

an d children , whom h e placed as far as h e cou ld from th e win dows , an dmade them remain

prostrate on the carpets u n til the bu sin ess was quite over . He himself cou ld n ot refrain fromtakin g h is stan dat a win dow of th e library lookin g seaward, which , with the other win dows ofthat room h e hadbarr icadedwith beds, leavin g room to peep over them . A rascal in th e sea

grove observedh im ,an dcallin g to a woman in th e roadto stan dout Of h is way u n til he shou ld

do for that tall fellow,

”discharged the con ten ts of h is carbin e fu ll at th e win dow with such

effect that 1 2 slugs made as man y holes in passin g through th e glass, two of which lodgedin Mr . F

’

s . forehead.

A con temporary of Lord Clermon t’

s, Lady Floren ce Balfou r , has told the wr iter , that she

remembers his retu r n from Killala,with the wou n ds in h is forehead.

The Rev . George Fortescue died u n married.

Th e daughters of th e Rt. Hon . James Fortescue were z— I st, Mar ia, bor n in 1 763 marr ied

in 1 787 to Capt. George Fran cis Barlow, an d died in 1 853, havin g h ad on e daughter , wh o died(u n married) before her mother ; 2 n d

, Char lotte,bor n in 1 766, married in . 1 796 to 5 1 1

‘ Hen ry

386 0 0 . LOUTH ARCHE OLOGICAL JOURNAL.

CROMWELL’

S THIRD PARLIAMEN T , 1 7th SEPTEMBER , 1 656.

*Co’

s . MEATH AN D LOUTH Joh n Fowke.

Major William Aston .

0

J ames I I’

S Parliamen t of I relan d at Dublin , 1 689, is n ot in cluded in MajorGen eral Stubb

’

s list. The Louth members elected to this Parliamen t were

KIN G JAMES I I .

’

S PARLIAMEN T , 7th MAY , 1 689 .

DROGHEDA Hen ry Dowdall , Esq . (Recorder ) .Christopher Peppard Fitz-George , Alderman .

Co. LOUTH. Thomas Bellew , Esq .

William T albot, Esq .

ARDEE. Hugh Gern on , Esq .

John Babe, Esq .

DUN DALK . Robert Dermot, Esq.

John Dowdgall , Esq .

Christopher PeppardFitz-Ign atius , Esq .

Bryan Dermot, Esq .

Matthew Plu n ket, LordBaron of Louth .

P.S.

-N O Members for Bor . of Dun leer un til the year 1 692 .

(0 ) Of Rich ardstown , Du n leer ,n ow th e seat of Captain Hen ry Aston is n ow represen ted by

Mr . Mon tgomery , of Beau lieu ,h is direct descen dan t.